“This isn’t how I wanted it between us.” Judson grabbed the neckline of her sweater, dragging her body to meet his with a solid thump. Sunny licked her lips in answer to the question in his eyes. He lowered his head to move his mouth over hers. Sunny closed her eyes, a small whimper escaping her lips. She didn’t want it like this either, but that wasn’t possible. Unable to resist her attraction, she accepted it wasn’t an affair, or a long distance romance she craved, but for him to love her back. It was all or nothing for her. Her heart sank. She accepted this as their goodbye kiss. With no thought to what was happening upstairs, Sunny rose up on her toes demanding more. Her lips pulsated against Judson’s. When his hand trembled against her cheek in a soft caress, she lost touch with reality. “Judson.” Sunny’s weakened body drifted farther into Judson’s as his fingers glided down her arms, pulling them to her sides where their fingers intertwined. He forced them behind her before his tongue thrust into her mouth. Their bodies molded together, she heard her own heartbeat and his as well when he curved his fingers around her rear and squeezed. That’s when the click of the handcuffs against her wrist connected her to the handle of the locked cupboard. “What the hell…Judson?” She looked up at him, her knees shook, her body still inflamed with fever. “Like I was saying, you wait here and I’ll go upstairs to check it out. Backup’s already been called, so you’re safe until your brothers arrive.” Judson winked before walking toward the steps to the third level. Once he reached them, he turned toward her and smiled. “Gotcha,” he whispered with his notorious grin.
Kudos for SOME LIKE IT IN HANDCUFFS a finalist in the 2010 Golden Rose Contest
Some Like It in Handcuffs by Christine Warner
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents are either the product of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons living or dead, business establishments, events, or locales, is entirely coincidental. Some Like It in Handcuffs COPYRIGHT 2012 by Christine Warner All rights reserved. No part of this book may be used or reproduced in any manner whatsoever without written permission of the author or The Wild Rose Press except in the case of brief quotations embodied in critical articles or reviews. Contact Information:
[email protected] Cover Art by Rae Monet, Inc. Design The Wild Rose Press PO Box 708 Adams Basin, NY 14410-0708 Visit us at www.thewildrosepress.com Publishing History First Crimson Rose Edition, 2012 Print ISBN 978-1-61217-022-0 Published in the United States of America
Dedication To my wonderful sister, Cara. Thank you for the encouragement.
Chapter One “Take it easy. It’s not like I’m going anywhere.” Sunny jerked her arms back hoping to slow the pace of the large-framed detective who continued to drag her from the bar with unwavering force. “Calm down, Wildcat. You’re only making it harder on yourself.” He didn’t slow his stride, or ease the firm grasp he had on her arm as he walked beside her. The handcuffs were hard and solid, and she yanked her wrists a second time against their depressing weight. She scowled at his profile when he didn’t respond. Bruises would form from their mini tug of war. He led her through the pock covered gray metal door of Benny’s Backyard Playhouse to the outside coolness of the early morning air. The stench of garbage filled the back alley, and Sunny wrinkled her nose. The schedule for trash pickup was the least of her worries. She rolled her eyes, dreading the explanations she’d have to make to her family for this mess. Aware of the smirks on the faces of a few of the city’s finest standing on alert outside, Sunny glanced around until she noticed Officer Craig Kennedy, her brother. Craig winked at her as she marched past. She served him a mutinous glare. Humor pulled at the corners of his mouth, and he shrugged wide shoulders when his gaze connected with her brutish guard. “All in a day’s work, Judson?” Craig directed his 1
Christine Warner
question to the man in charge of her. “I had no idea I’d need a whip and a chair when I came in tonight.” Both men glanced at her and laughed. Craig better enjoy his fun now because he’d pay dearly the next time their paths crossed. As for the man named Judson, her skin prickled at his confident, cocky attitude. Too early to tell what she thought of him, but knowing he’d bonded with her brother, made her suspicious. “Sounds like you need to talk to your ring master about different props.” The words shot from her mouth. She yanked a final time, sighed, and let her arm go limp. “Like tranquilizer guns.” Judson’s quick comeback surprised her. She pressed her lips together to stop from smiling. He appealed to her and made her uneasy at the same time. Most men became tongue-tied when she started spewing sarcasm. She hadn’t visited the department lately and assumed the egotistical beefcake dragging her across the pavement must be new to the precinct. With a twist of her head, she scanned the length of his body. His gray suit didn’t hide his broad shoulders or the long powerful gait of his strides. Mr. Tough Guy tugged her arm to keep her moving. It wouldn’t be smart to tell him whom he was manhandling just yet. A few of the dancers were close and already stared at her with wide eyes for being sassy. No way would she put her job at Benny’s in jeopardy because she couldn’t control her mouth. She bit her lip. “Looks like you have your hands full, Jud. Good luck.” Craig followed his comment with an exaggerated whistle. “Nothing a sturdy muzzle can’t handle.” Judson challenged her with the lift of his brow. 2
Some Like It in Handcuffs
“Try it buddy.” She broke her resolve to remain silent, and whispered through clenched teeth, “It’ll be a fight you’ll never forget.” He purred loud enough for her ears alone. “I bet you leave scratches, Wildcat.” His eyes flashed, and she couldn’t tell if it was in amusement or anger. With a thrust of her chin, she turned from his gaze to stop the instant retort that sprang to her lips. A gust of wind followed their parade across the dimly lit parking lot. The tangled mass of dead leaves and discarded debris in the corner of the alley whipped into a small tornado. Goose bumps popped up on her skin and she shivered. Sunny inhaled a deep breath in an attempt to calm her pulse. Anger at the detective wouldn’t accomplish anything. He had a job to do and she shouldn’t blame him for doing it. Better she kill him with kindness. The best advice her father had given her when dealing with four tormenting brothers. She might not win every argument, but she’d come out on top if she kept her cool. The warm smile she pasted on her face could have melted butter. Her voice softened. “It’d be nice if I could at least grab my jacket. It’s freezing out here, and I’m not exactly dressed for the occasion.” Her body shook as the cold air penetrated her skin. She fixed her stare on the rigid body of the man at her side. The slinky sequined bustier and pair of barely there matching jean shorts hardly covered the necessities. No wonder he didn’t listen to her. Nobody would take her serious in this get up. His large hand combed through his thick overgrown hair before he stopped in annoyance then swung around on his heel. The mercury light on the pole behind her lit his face as he looked down at her with the most extraordinary pair of gray eyes she’d 3
Christine Warner
ever seen. Not solid gray as she summed up in her hasty inspection, but the type of blue-gray color that matched the sky during a spring storm. Definitely easy on the eyes. The startling realization that this no nonsense detective was quite a specimen of manhood surprised her. It took her what...all of five minutes to notice. The word handsome didn’t do him justice. His strong, rugged features and dark coloring made his Native American heritage obvious. His height and size made her feel feminine and—she flinched— protected. Her gaze traveled from the top of his head to the toes of his well-made leather shoes. If she’d paid attention from the start, instead of pouting over her predicament, she’d have noticed all of this sooner. Her lips twitched at her own blatant evaluation of him. Just the type of guy she was attracted to, too bad he worked law enforcement. All her life she’d been surrounded by men who talked cop day and night. Sunny had sworn off ever actually dating anyone in the profession, even though she’d had so many offers from the guys who worked with her brothers, she stopped counting. Not that she kept a tally, but it was a lift to her confidence. Without a word, Jud the stud shrugged out of his dark gray suit coat and draped it unceremoniously across her shoulders. His calloused hands brushed the smooth skin of her upper arm. This time the damp Lake Michigan air wasn’t the cause of the sudden shudder that ran through her entire body. The heat radiating from his touch warmed her flesh, and an instant swell of desire rose within her. She sucked in a gulp of air so fast she coughed. “Thanks.” Sunny stumbled on an invisible stone from the pavement, but managed to take the last few steps to the unmarked police car. 4
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Judson placed his hand over her head to guide her into the back of his sedan. The instant awareness of his touch circulated through the blood in her veins and traveled her body. Something about him upset her equilibrium, and she landed awkwardly onto the back seat. If he hadn’t acted so quickly by holding her steady, she’d have fallen face first. Sure, it’d been awhile since she’d been in the company of an attractive man, but she hadn’t realized she missed it until now. She might have to reevaluate concentrating solely on her career and start accepting dates. Of course, it’d help if anyone asked. As of late her phone only rang with job opportunities, which was good for the bank account, but not her confidence. The door clicked closed and she leaned forward to adjust her position. It was difficult to move with her hands cuffed behind her. She flicked her head to the side to clear the curls from her face. They interfered with her view of Judson’s swagger as he rounded the front of the car. An intense heat ignited throughout her body. The thrilling tingle resonated across her limbs and fanned a flame where her legs met. Sunny squirmed in her seat to ease the burn. She chastised herself for thinking about sex when trouble was only minutes away. About fifteen minutes to be exact. Sunny rested her head against the cool leather of the seat and stared up at the interior ceiling of the sedan. She didn’t look forward to arriving at their destination. By now not only did her other brothers know about her imminent arrival, but her father did as well. Sunny lifted her head from the seat as Judson opened his door. Tasha, a dancer from the Playhouse, stood next to a blonde haired officer, her wrists cuffed in a pair of steel bracelets that matched Sunny’s. The young officer talked with Judson. Sunny strained to hear what they said, but 5
Christine Warner
the snapping of Tasha’s bubblegum blocked out their voices. Before she could lean forward the rear door opened and Tasha slid into the seat across from her. Sunny closed her mouth and kneed the back of the seat. The debate she had with herself about informing Judson just who she was had been decided. No way could she say anything with Tasha in the car, unless she wanted to blow her cover. All too soon Sunny sat forward when the car stopped. She scanned the familiar rustic six story brick building. Panic welled in her throat, she swallowed the lump. Several deep breaths controlled the quick rise and fall of her chest. She had to face them, but it didn’t mean she looked forward to it. Hair prickled on the back of her neck. She preceded her hot Sherlock Holmes into the brightly lit squad room, squaring her shoulders in preparation for battle. A few hoots and hollers greeted her when she passed the desks of the detectives working the graveyard shift. A sudden lack of confidence and unease rose up from her belly, a reminder of her awkward teen years. She swallowed the anxiety and reminded herself she knew everybody here. It wouldn’t be normal if they didn’t give her a hard time. Detective Karr turned in his chair and gave her a hefty wink as she waltzed past him. She darted her tongue over her lips and winked back. The grown up Sunny could dish it out as well as take it. She jerked her neck to move her hair from her face. Dressed the way she was, she’d play along. She swished her hips in an exaggerated movement and followed the row between the desks. Detective Gates kept things going with a loud whistle. Several others joined in. Jeers and laughter echoed off of the bare white walls. 6
Some Like It in Handcuffs
She bent her head to hide her laughter. From the corner of her eye she noted Judson’s hard jaw. Sunny straightened until she stood her full five feet two inches in height. Someone needed to teach him to loosen up. He pushed her in the direction of the small interrogation room on the other side of the building. Before she disappeared through the archway she twisted around to give the room of rowdy detectives something to remember her by. “This is for all you hard working boys.” Sunny tilted her head, closed her eyes, puckered her lips, and sent them all a loud lip smacking air kiss. The room went wild, and Mr. Serious pulled her through the arch none too gently. He tried to hide it, but she caught his small smile before he turned his head to the side. “You like that, big guy?” Sunny giggled. “Too bad you didn’t opt for that muzzle.” He quirked his brow, but didn’t bother with an answer as he led her down the narrow hallway to the second room on the right. When the door snapped shut, her smile faded at the angry gaze of not only her two older brothers, Derek and Brent, but the more disturbing frown of Captain Kennedy, her father. Apparently Craig hadn’t arrived in time to join the festivities. She matched their glares. They needed to know right from the start she had no plans to back down; they couldn’t intimidate her one iota. Sunny rolled her eyes. “Great. A family reunion.” **** Judson unlocked the cuffs holding Sunny’s wrists hostage in one fluid motion. He stood mesmerized at the way she massaged her delicate skin while casting her gaze around the room. He had every intention of removing the cuffs for 7
Christine Warner
the ride to the precinct, but after she’d given him attitude, he decided to teach her a lesson in humility. As for confessing to her he knew her identity, he’d kept it secret as soon as another employee from the bar had been placed in the car with them. No matter if she was off her case or talked her family into letting her continue, he couldn’t risk blowing her undercover work prematurely by leaking her cover to the bubble gum snapping waitress that rode with them. Judson folded his arms over his chest. She had moxie; he’d give her that. For someone so little she packed quite the punch, at least when it came to her sassy mouth and big attitude. He held back his smile at the way she stared down her brothers and her father. The cool concrete seeped into his bones as he leaned against the wall of the soundproof room and surveyed the group before him. The oversized suit coat dwarfed Sunny’s small frame, and she looked like a rebelling teen. The thought of helping her with her latest case gnawed at his insides. He only agreed out of respect for Captain Kennedy and the camaraderie he shared with her brothers. He didn’t like working with another female partner, especially one who had no experience with a cold case investigation. Hell, she probably wanted to be an investigator because this week it looked glamorous. Or maybe she relied on her brothers for help. Either way, the faster they completed this case, the quicker he’d be on his way to Montana. As he studied Sunny, a knot of unease tore through his gut. The first word to come to mind was trouble. He brushed his hand through his hair knowing one thing for certain; he’d never be able to wear that jacket again without thinking of her. 8
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Chapter Two “You might as well take a seat and get comfortable.” Derek glared down at her from the length of his perfectly proportioned nose with the combined arrogance of all her brothers. He pulled out a chair and patted the metal seat with the palm of his hand. Sunny’s hand flew to her hips. To accommodate her brother’s height, she tipped her head back to look him in the eyes. “Get a grip. Quit treating me like I just scored detention on the playground.” His habit of acting like her father, instead of her brother, was something he should’ve gotten over long ago. He seemed to forget she was a twenty-five year old woman, running her own business, whom managed to take care of herself quite nicely. Thank you very much. She glanced around the gray concrete room, her gaze finished with Judson. He leaned against the wall with an amused expression on his face. One leg crossed the other, and his arms folded over his chest. Who invited him to listen in on an obvious family discussion? Sunny’s cheeks burned as she stepped toward him. She wiggled her shoulders to dislodge his jacket. Her arm extended in his direction, and the weight of his large suit coat dangled from the tip of her finger. “Thanks for the use of your jacket, and your time detective, but you’re free to leave. I’m sure we can handle it from here.” The corners of his lips twitched before curving into an emotionless smile. “I’ll just stick around to 9
Christine Warner
keep you in control.” “Your chances of taming a tiger with a whip and a chair would be better.” Sunny flashed him an extra large smile, sure to show her teeth through tight lips, and then turned away. She didn’t have time to deal with his over inflated ego. Sunny ignored the testosterone-filled room and pulled out a chair. She plopped into the seat, managing to keep a straight face when her bare legs met cool metal. When her heartbeat returned to normal, she leaned back, stretched her legs out to rest her feet on the chair across from her, and calmly inspected her well-bitten fingernails. All of the men in the room wore suits and the sounds of the various fabrics rustling against each other as they shifted their positions drowned out the deafening buzz of silence. A giggle stuck in her throat as she waited for someone to speak. With certainty it wouldn’t be her. “We know what you’re up to.” Derek ground out through tight lips. “What possessed you to work undercover at Benny’s?” Brent’s level voice caused her to stop the inspection of her non-existent manicure to look at him. She had to hand it to him, he deserved credit for his consistent temper. “Wow, you know what I’m up to? Maybe you should think about becoming detectives.” “Ha ha, and you should hit the road on the next comedy tour.” Derek’s bark chilled the length of her spine. “Derek.” Ray Kennedy reprimanded his son with one softly spoken word. Sunny crossed her eyes at her brother and grinned. Pursing her lips she resumed the examination of her fingernails. If only she had a nail file. “None of you would shut up long enough to hear what I had to 10
Some Like It in Handcuffs
say when I first mentioned working the DeVito case. So, since I didn’t see the need for a signed note from my daddy, or anyone else, I took it because I wanted to.” Derek towered over her. His needle sharp gaze targeted her with displeasure. “Wait one damn minute—” “No, you wait one damn minute.” Sunny pushed from her chair, balancing her weight on the balls of her feet to add height. “For twenty-six years Mr. DeVito has waited in limbo for the murderer of his daughter to be found then convicted. I’m going to help him. It’s about time someone did.” “Hell, the case is older than you are.” Derek chuckled. “And colder than you,” Sunny shot back. “Damn it, the case is closed.” Derek roared. “There’s a small issue of lack of evidence.” “That’s enough, son.” Ray Kennedy placed a firm hand on Derek’s shoulder, silencing the argument. Sunny turned toward her dad with gratitude. Despite coming to her defense, his expression was far from sympathetic. The hard set of his jaw, narrowed eyes and the way he rubbed his left temple spoke of his displeasure with what she was doing. She swallowed, and tilted her head to the side. “Daddy, the case was shelved too soon.” Her brothers rolled their eyes. They were well aware of the special tone she used to get past her father’s defenses. “You and Glen DeVito worked together as rookies. He’s running out of time. Don’t you want him to know what happened to Karina?” The hard lines on her father’s face disappeared. He stepped toward her. “We went over all of this before, Sunshine.” Sunny relaxed at the use of her pet name. She might just stand a chance to persuade him after all. “I know Glen’s convinced who’s responsible.” He squeezed her shoulder. 11
Christine Warner
“Unfortunately, there’s no proof.” “That’s where I come in, Daddy. Somebody knows something and after all of these years they might be ready to talk, and Benny’s is the perfect place to start.” She swung around to face her brothers. “And the evidence box, if the department gives me the green light to go through it and see what’s logged, maybe there’s something we can test against a suspects DNA. It’ll be a chance the police weren’t given twenty-five years ago since DNA testing wasn’t available.” “Glen was a highly respected officer. Although he’s retired, he should’ve known better than to get you involved in this. You don’t have experience with this type of investigation.” Her father nodded as Derek spoke. Her shoulders sank at the look on their faces, unbending like rods of steel. Unfortunately the men in her family didn’t share her confidence, and she was tired of always having to prove herself to them. Sunny loved them, but they needed to open their eyes and see her for the woman she’d become, not the little girl she used to be. “I want a challenge. I’m sick of hiding in the shadows and lying low in the front seat of a car taking pictures of cheating spouses.” She folded her arms over her chest. “I can do this. I’ve already proven myself. I have more job offers than I can handle.” “We all know you’re good at your job, but stick to what you know.” Derek approached her in a soothing, authoritative voice. Like that of a man talking down to a willful, out of control child. He would try and coax her into following his commands like she was ten years old all over again. She spun around in his direction and slammed the table top with her fist. The echo floated through the room and drew four pairs of wide eyes in her 12
Some Like It in Handcuffs
direction. “Don’t patronize me, Derek.” Sunny spoke through gritted teeth. Her palm stung, but she wouldn’t let her discomfort show. Brent put his hand in front of his brother to stop his guaranteed retort. “Nobody doubts your abilities. We worry about you,” Brent said. “You have a funny way of showing it.” She scowled and tossed a section of hair behind her shoulder with the flick of her wrist. “Both Benny and Slater have extensive criminal records.” Her father spoke. “Slater alone has been in and out of jail since his teens.” Brent added, “The pair are dangerous and we don’t want you mixed up with them. Working at that dive, around those two thugs, just because Glen thinks they know something about his daughter’s murder, is pure craziness.” “Your association with them puts you at risk. Have you thought about that?” Judson’s gravelly voice rubbed her the wrong way. Sunny spun on her heel and glared at him. “No comments from the peanut gallery.” With a proud tilt to her chin she blocked out Judson’s broad chest and tight jaw line to meet her brother’s stares. “Danger, risk, each of you should look in the mirror. Everyday I’m scared to death one of you will get hurt, but I don’t try and stop you from doing your jobs.” To hide the tremble of her hands she rested them on the back of the chair. “Don’t even start—” Derek stepped in her direction, but Brent waved him away. “I can help Mr. DeVito.” Sunny met her father’s face and she blinked several times. “Daddy, let me prove it.” She sank into the chair covering her face with her hands. Drained both physically and mentally, 13
Christine Warner
she doubted her own ability to make her family understand as she swallowed a sob. Her head ached as she acknowledged how little time Mr. DeVito had left. The doctors gave him less than sixth months before the cancer would take over completely. Her father rubbed her shoulders softly and leaned down toward her ear. “Shhh, Sunshine. I know you want to help Glen, but—” “But do you have to do it bartending in a disgusting strip joint wearing that ridiculous outfit?” Derek waved his hand toward her shaking his head. Sunny stiffened, lowering her hands to meet Derek’s hard expression. Her father stepped toward him shaking his head. “I’m wearing more clothes than most people wear to the beach. So get a straw and suck it up.” Derek’s hand fell to his side. His fists clenched and unclenched several times. Her dad gripped her brother around the back of the neck with the span of his palm. Derek spit out a breath then shoved his hands deep inside his front pockets. The motion probably helped him resist the urge to strangle her. “Be thankful I don’t have any rhythm, otherwise I’d be stripping.” The twinkle in Judson’s eyes gave her hope he might not only have a bod built for action, but a sense of humor. Her heart thudded against her ribs as their gazes connected. Heat covered her like a blanket. First to look away, she studied a small group of sequins on her shorts that formed a flower. From beneath her lashes she examined her brother’s reaction, reveling in the fact Derek’s face was a mask of red. The angry vein popping out on his neck knotted into a tight cord. Of all her siblings, she butted heads with him the most. She secretly enjoyed their confrontations, especially when she had one up on him. Derek snapped his head toward her and 14
Some Like It in Handcuffs
growled, “You don’t have to tend bar at that dive to work on this.” Sunny jerked her head to look at her brother with a half grin. Even though they were all stubborn, she had a wonderful family, but she knew him too well. He wanted her to work the case like he suggested; from behind a safe wall. Next he’d offer to help, and before she knew it he’d be calling the shots. Not a chance. This was her baby and she’d see it through to the end. “I can’t get the information I need doing it your way. You said so yourself, it’s not there. I have to stay in contact with Benny.” Sunny looked past Derek to include her father and Brent. “But, what about—” “Plus, I’ve only been at the bar a few weeks and Benny’s already confided in me. He trusts me.” Not that she was in the mood to share too much information, but someone had also left her a handwritten note attached to a picture of Benny and Karina on the front seat of her car. It didn’t thrill her someone knew what she was up to. But at the same time it gave her confidence that if she played her cards right she could eventually have an ally who could supply the final information she needed to close this case. As for Benny, she wouldn’t reveal her suspicions yet, but she doubted his involvement in Karina’s death. Each night after they closed the bar they shared many long conversations while cleaning up. Sunny learned Benny’s most personal secret. Each week he visited Karina’s grave with flowers. He missed her and still loved her. “You don’t have any other choice than to work your case the way I’m suggesting since your cover was blown,” Derek aimed his arrogant grin straight at her and crooned, “or handing it off to another PI.” “Again, dear brother, you have it wrong. When 15
Christine Warner
the cuffs were snapped around my wrist there was no mention of who I was.” Gotcha! Her brother’s stance sagged. “Either way you’re not to go back there. That’s final.” Her father kneeled at her side. “I’ll talk to Glen and set him straight.” Sunny looked into the faded gingham blue of her father’s eyes. They were a replica of her own, the only feature from her dad she inherited. Everything else about her was her mother through and through. She released a long sigh when her father stood. She’d give anything to have one more day with her mother. After all of these years she still missed her. Her mother’s death was one of the driving forces in her desire to solve this for Glen DeVito. Sunny knew how her mother died, all the details. But Mr. DeVito only knew cold, hard facts of his daughter’s death. If Sunny could nail the murderer then he would hopefully learn the details he needed for his own closure. “Enough is enough. You’ll have to either work this from another angle, or drop it and tell Glen sorry.” Derek’s smile betrayed his smug attitude. Her brothers thought wrong if they felt a reprimand from Dad would change her mind. The only way to bring this conversation to an end was if she gave in, and she wouldn’t be doing that anytime soon. Even though she hated being treated like a child, she indulged in a trick from her tween years. Sunny crossed her fingers underneath the table. She only hoped the lie about to pass between her lips didn’t come back to haunt her. “All right…all right, you got me where you want me. I won’t give it up, but for your sakes I’ll work it exactly how each of you would.” She took her time and looked each and every one of them in the eye before she queried, “Okay?” 16
Some Like It in Handcuffs
She’d be more than happy to work it in the same way, because she already was. The difference being she hadn’t taken one tenth of the risks they would’ve. She bit the inside of her cheek. A little play on words was okay, wasn’t it? There wasn’t any reason they needed to know she still planned to work at Benny’s. If it comforted them to think she’d given up bartending, far be it for her to spoil their vision. Guilt tightened her abdomen, but she pushed it aside as she justified her cause. Of course part of her plan was based on the fact she wanted to gain her independence from her male dominated family. When she solved this case she’d finally have their respect and their belief in her abilities. But, Mr. DeVito was the main reason she needed to do this. She’d never wanted to help another person so much in her life. Sunny’s heart shattered at the vacant look in his eyes when he talked of his beloved Karina. She had to solve this for him. The room stilled. All the men eyed Sunny thoughtfully, waiting for a condition to be dropped. Even Judson stood away from the wall with his hands on his hips, regarding her through narrowed eyes. After a few tense moments Brent’s relieved voice ended the silence. “I’m glad to hear it.” Dear Brent, she had always found him the easiest of her brothers to convince. A twinge of apprehension and guilt crept up her spine at the way she manipulated him so easily. Her father rested his hands on his hips, his stance wide. He remained quiet and his face expressionless. She glanced over at Derek. He’d be the challenge. His eyes penetrated straight through her with his super hero x-ray vision. Perspiration dotted her palms and she brushed them down the sides of 17
Christine Warner
her skimpy shorts. “I’m surprised you’re giving in so quickly.” Derek zeroed in on her face. His voice dripped honey. “I have a condition before I join your fan club.” The stern set of his face spoke volumes. He’d have no problem throwing a stipulation into the mix to get his way. “And what condition might that be?” Sunny tried to swallow, but her throat had suddenly turned into the Sahara Desert. “Even though I’d like to, in all honesty, I don’t have time to play investigator with you. But, if someone agreed to help you, mentor you, would you accept?” “I don’t need a mentor.” “Humor me.” “It would depend on who you wanted to saddle me with.” Sunny’s confidence slipped and hit the floor. She dared a quick glance in her father’s direction. A smile tugged the edges of his mouth. Names and faces of the many detectives in the precinct ran through her mind in alphabetical order. Gates, too close to her brother Derek, she’d never get away with a thing. Phil Karr, a friend of her fathers, too old. Landon Lloyd was young enough, but he’d been asking her out like forever. Moe was the king of gossip. Karen Phelps? Her crush on Craig was sure to cause a conflict. Russo? Too lazy. One by one she eliminated potential partners and reached a conclusion. She’d much rather work alone. “Consider it a gift from me to you. You’ll get some training from a seasoned pro.” Derek’s eyes crinkled at the edges as he pulled his metal framed glasses from his inside pocket and fitted them across his nose. “Why? I already said I’d work it your way.” Her heart skipped a beat, maybe two. Even through her 18
Some Like It in Handcuffs
narrowed gaze she witnessed the slight upturn at the corner of his lips. She could almost hear him saying gotcha. “You’ve never worked on a murder investigation before.” Her father folded his arms across his chest and rocked back on his heels. Derek had done it again. She could see it on the relaxed lines of her dad’s face. He liked her brother’s suggestion and would back him on it. Before she could open her mouth to argue her point, her father spoke up, “Judson’s the perfect candidate. He’s an extra body in the precinct until he leaves for Montana.” Her eyes widened and swung toward the impossible man she hadn’t even considered. “But, what—” “Perfect.” Derek regarded her with a sickening flash of white teeth. Sunny sneered at her older brother. His delight at her discomfort was obvious. She understood a sneaky maneuver from her brother, but her father had always been wrapped around her finger. This had obviously been planned before she arrived at the precinct. Play it cool. “I’m sure he’s just itching to make some more arrests. That way he can really break those cuffs in.” The ribbon of panic in Sunny’s stomach stretched out to cover her entire body. “Thanks to you they’re already broken in.” Judson rested his hands on his hips. Hands she’d like to use to slap him with. Sunny slid the heart pendant on her box chain necklace back and forth. “A case like this would be somewhat on the tame side from what you’re used to.” “There’s nothing I’d like better than to see 19
Christine Warner
justice served for Glen. He’s a good guy and deserves closure. And I’ll be able to accomplish two things at one time if I can teach you a few things while I’m at it.” Judson’s deep voice wrapped around her and she shivered. She’d been tricked. They all must be in on it. She blew a tendril of hair from her face and tapped her left foot underneath the table on the bare cement floor. Her gaze drilled into the only man in the room she wasn’t related to. The prospect of working with him didn’t thrill her. “Well, there you go, he’s happy to help and you could use the support. It’s a win, win situation for all of us.” Derek gloated. It would’ve pleasured her more than a chocolate cake dripping in hot fudge to smack the grin not only from Derek’s face, but Judson’s as well. She didn’t want—or need help, especially from the arrogant stranger across the narrow width of the room. Whenever she looked at him, or thought of him, her knees weakened, and a tremor, feeling suspiciously life altering, torpedoed straight through her bones. Not only did her attraction to him chip away at her insides, but if they were forced to work together, her family would assume he’d led the investigation and she tagged along. She’d be in the same predicament as now. “I’d rather work alone.” She attempted to rise from her seat. The pressure of her dad’s hand on her shoulder pushed down until her butt hit the seat. She lifted her gaze to meet his. The look on his face was one she’d never seen him use on her before. His jaw clenched, his lips were two straight lines and his unblinking eyes looked right through her. In less than five seconds, she knew she wouldn’t be getting her way this time. “Your brothers are right. Not only would it give 20
Some Like It in Handcuffs
me peace of mind to have Judson working with you, but his experience would be a great tool in solving this case.” “You might even learn something.” Derek laughed. “And if your mind is working overtime to try and get out of this. Forget it.” Brent placed both of his hands on the table and looked her in the eyes with a grin. “If you don’t take our suggestion and work with Judson, you’ll have no access whatsoever to any of our case files, evidence logs, or software.” “But, I need that. You know how much that’ll slow me down.” Her mouth hung open as she twisted her head to look at each man. By denying her all of those things it would limit her investigation, not only making it harder for her to solve, but damn near impossible. “The evidence box. You can’t do that.” “Oh, but we can and we will,” Brent said with a hint of smugness she never witnessed from him. “No, the evidence box makes all the difference in solving this.” Sunny’s gaze rested on her dad, her voice turned to silk. “Daddy, you’re not hurting just me, but Glen.” Sunny turned toward her brothers. “Think about what you’re doing.” She’d arrived nervous, but with the notion she had everything under control. Instead, they turned the tables on her. She couldn’t believe it. After all of these years they’d finally succeeded in duping her. She wanted to laugh at the irony of it all, but her present mood wouldn’t allow it. She looked at her father and brothers. “There has to be someone else. I can’t work with him—I mean—I don’t even know him.” Her stalling tactics were lame, but she needed time to think of a way out. She stood, turning on her heel to inspect her unwanted helper. The mischievous light in Judson’s 21
Christine Warner
eyes propelled her heart beat into overdrive. “I can remedy that.” Her father moved to Judson’s side, humor laced his voice. “Judson, this is my daughter, Sunny Kennedy. Sunny, this is Judson Blackwolf, one of the best detectives in the state. He’s worked a couple cases with us in the past when we were short staffed. Now he’s transferred here from his precinct until his release papers from the department clear for early retirement, then he’s on his way to Montana.” “Thanks Captain.” Respect sounded in Judson’s voice. “I appreciate you letting me finish up my obligations here. After what happened to Rox, I couldn’t stay at my old precinct. Too many memories.” “The department is losing a good man, Jud. Maybe you should reconsider and just take some time off,” Brent said. Her father slapped Judson on his back in a jovial manner. “If I could talk you into staying on here, I would. You’re one of the best.” “Sheesh, it sounds like a love fest. Maybe you should consider adopting him, Dad.” Sunny’s bitter concession sounded juvenile, even to her ears, but she didn’t care. But when Judson’s jaw tightened at the mention of his partner, guilt webbed through her core for not considering that he might have been forced into what she could only assume was a babysitting assignment for him. Judson held out his hand. She extended hers with hesitation. His firm grip took command as he pulled her close to whisper in her ear, “Don’t flex your claws too often, Wildcat. You might regret it.” Their eyes held for several long seconds. She looked away first. The shock of awareness she experienced earlier returned as his fingers tightened around her palm. One word came to mind…DANGER! A tremor ran up her arm. From 22
Some Like It in Handcuffs
the way his eyes darkened he felt it too, and the knowledge gave her the power to let her fingers glide from his grasp with feather-like pressure. He licked his lips. She bit hers. “Ditto.” Sunny locked her knees so they wouldn’t buckle. She’d never reacted like this to a man she barely knew. Her whole game was thrown off, which only confirmed her limited experience when it came to dealing with men. In the past, her brothers always interfered with any attempt at a love life. Most of the men she dated were scared off after a few weeks of dealing with her family. She got more satisfaction from focusing on her job than a man. She accepted her fate, at this rate she’d be single the rest of her life. “I need to get back to my paperwork.” Judson glanced at the watch on his left wrist and when he looked at her again his eyes were hooded, unrevealing. “I’ll be in touch.” Her insides kicked at the thought of Judson paired with the word “touch.” Then reality reared its common sense head and her frustration returned. Yes, he was a hottie, but keeping her distance from him would be easy. There was no way on earth that she would get involved with a detective. Or any man in law enforcement for that matter. They’d won the first round, but it didn’t mean she couldn’t find a way out of this situation if she thought about it hard enough. **** Judson strolled from the room full of confidence, his mind on the perky little blonde. Not only had she gotten his attention when she returned his jacket, but his pulse jumped when he recalled the feel of her soft skin. The tips of his fingers throbbed. He wanted to touch more than her silken wrists when he removed her handcuffs. 23
Christine Warner
He inhaled deeply, reliving the clean powder scent of her perfumed body. His imagination guided his hands along her smooth arms, down her narrow sides, and over her small rounded rump. Damn, he better keep it together. When he stopped beside his desk he brushed his hand through his hair, releasing his breath. She wasn’t only the sister of two detectives he worked with, but more importantly the daughter of his boss. He’d be the first to fail a lie detector test if he didn’t admit he found her extremely attractive, but he’d also be first in line at a firing squad if he didn’t keep his distance. Her brothers were protective. Another detective, especially one that wasn’t planning to stick around, wouldn’t top their list as a potential date for their little sister. Date. He shook his head to clear that word from his mind. The case should be his one and only focus. If he had to do it with a tag along, fine. Hell, it didn’t even bother him if she took all the credit. He wanted to close this and get to Montana where he could work in peace. Landon Lloyd came up beside him. “You lucked out. It’s a cushy job helping the boss’s daughter.” “Looks that way,” Judson said, eyeing the younger man. “Watch out, she’s a handful. At least, that’s the rumor.” His thin lips parted into a sneer-like smile. “It’s the main reason I keep my distance from her, though she’s always flirting with me.” Judson raised his brow. He heard rumors how Landon pursued Sunny, but she always shot him down. “Really, I hadn’t noticed.” Landon pulled at his neckline. His gaze darted around the room. “Well, I’m just warning you. She’s a cute thing, but it wouldn’t be wise to get involved with the boss’s only daughter.” 24
Some Like It in Handcuffs
“I’ll keep that in mind,” Judson muttered. He threw himself into his chair, leaned back and tossed his feet on his desk. He couldn’t afford to become personally involved with anyone he worked with. He needed to keep his distance. He had to keep his distance if he wanted his sanity. That lesson he’d learned the hard way, after he’d lost Roxanne.
25
Christine Warner
Chapter Three The sharp rap on the front door echoed through her apartment and Sunny jumped. One of the photographs slipped from her hand and fell to the rug which covered the worn wooden floor. Chocolate meowed, jumped from the edge of the yellow leather sofa then took off for the safety of the bedroom. Sunny hadn’t realized how quiet the room had become. The crime scene photos absorbed all of her attention. On her way to the door, she looked over the top of her reading glasses to check the clock on the far wall. Relieved, she smiled, and pushed her glasses up the ridge of her nose. There was plenty of time before she needed to get ready for work. Pulling the door open as far as the chain allowed, her eyes widened when she recognized her visitor. Pleasure welled up inside of her at the sight of Judson standing on the doorstep. At the same time, a cold grip of dread climbed her spine. She’d avoided his calls the last couple of days in hopes he’d forget about her. Apparently he was as persistent as she. “Detective Blackwolf, how can I help you?” She sounded breathless, excited even, and it annoyed her. Just because he sent her pulse into hyper-speed didn’t mean she had to let him know. “I stopped by to make sure you’re okay.” “Yes, I’m fine. Thanks. Have a good night.” She started to close the door, but he slapped his palm against the wood. “I’ve called and left several messages.” He raised 26
Some Like It in Handcuffs
one eyebrow a fraction and continued, “How about letting me in for a chat?” “About what?” “You can figure it out.” He stared at her through the narrow slit in the door, his expression devoid of humor. “Hmm, you’re full of intrigue, hang on a sec.” Sunny closed the door to release the chain and paused chewing on her lower lip. If only she had pretended not to be at home. She needed to invest in a peep hole so she could screen her visitors. Taking a deep breath, she released the lock and gestured him inside with a defeated wave of her hand. “Come on in. Let’s talk.” As he sauntered past her, hands tucked inside the front pockets of his trousers, her gaze drifted to the taut fabric stretched over his behind. Heat flared on her cheeks, and she looked away, but not before her glasses slid down to the tip of her nose. **** Judson soaked in her appearance, but controlled his grin. A pair of baggy sweatpants and a stretched out blue sweatshirt which matched the color of her eyes looked sexy as hell on Sunny. She’d pulled her hair into a pony tail and her small feet were hidden in a pair of girlish, fluffy, pink slippers. With her tomboyish ways, he never considered she’d own anything girly, fluffy, and especially pink. The black framed glasses perched on the tip of her nose almost caused him to come undone. He didn’t usually go for the brainy look, but the whole effect had him rethink his prejudice. Nerdy looked great from this view. He looked around her small, homey apartment. Antique wooden tables accented the array of bright colored leather furniture. Neon red, green, yellow and blue leather filled the room. Somehow the quirky furnishings matched her personality, and the 27
Christine Warner
way she’d arranged the old and new pieces brought the room together nicely. Pictures of her family were visible on every available surface, and unexpected piles of romance novels covered a corner of the floor to his right. He smiled at the discovery. He’d have guessed she’d be more interested in true crime or mysteries. He cleared his throat. “Nice place.” “I like it.” The way she slid her heart shaped pendant back and forth along the chain of her necklace betrayed her agitation. She hid her gaze beneath the fluttery fan of her lashes. “Surprised to see me?” He waited until she’d taken a seat on the yellow sofa before he claimed a spot on the red chair across from her. “You could say that. I hoped you’d drop it and leave me to work alone.” The smile on her lips didn’t reach her eyes. “Your tough skin must’ve deflected the message I sent through my powers of mental telepathy.” He laughed outright before he could stop himself. Her outspoken sense of humor and girlnext-door-look were a lethal combination since she was off limits. Only an idiot would mess with the boss’s daughter. He dragged his gaze from her face and focused on the coffee table in front of him. An assortment of pictures littered the surface. “Are these from the DeVito case?” “Let’s be up front here. You can’t be anymore thrilled to work with me than I am with you.” She sounded nervous, and his gaze shifted to her face as she adjusted her glasses on her nose. He needed to focus his attention on something else besides Sunny if he wanted to get through this assignment. Judson picked up some of the photos, 28
Some Like It in Handcuffs
determined to work. Even though she wouldn’t have been his first choice to team up with he’d get through it for the sake of his old mentor, Glen. Hopefully Sunny had some smarts when it came to investigations and hadn’t relied on her brothers to do the leg work for her. “How long have you been working for Glen?” “About three weeks. He just gave me these pictures and notes from his own investigation. That’s what all of this is.” She swept her hand over the table. “How did you manage to get a job at the bar so quickly?” He lowered the pictures to study her. Her hand fluttered up and twirled a loose piece of hair from her pony tail. He unnerved her, and despite repeated warnings to himself not to let his attraction to her grow; he enjoyed his effect on her. When she tilted her head and licked her lips he couldn’t stop himself from surveying the glistening sheen her tongue left behind. His body tightened as he imagined how sweet she’d taste. Damn, his attraction could only lead to trouble. Trouble he needed to avoid. His head cleared in an instant as he remembered Roxanne, how he’d failed her because of their tight bond. He wouldn’t repeat it with Sunny. Sure, he’d watch out for her, but he wouldn’t let himself get close. A dash of humor and fun, but keep it strictly professional. **** Sunny smiled and batted her eyelashes. In her best Dolly Parton imitation, complete with a southern drawl, she replied, “My sunny disposition.” His face remained blank as he studied her. Sunny’s hand stopped mid-twirl as the hair twisted around her pointer finger began to stick to her damp skin. She constantly came out looking like a fool in front of him. “I haven’t witnessed that side of you.” 29
Christine Warner
Sunny liked the way his lips twitched before he smiled. Good to know she hadn’t imagined the hint of humor he’d displayed last week at the precinct. If it were possible to kick herself, she would. She needed to stay firm and not let his looks break her will down. A partnership with him was not something she wanted, if only her libido would remember that. “Seriously, how’d you get Benny to hire you?” Her nerves dissipated, and she focused on him with a steady gaze. “I had to do some quick talking. Basically I gave him a sob story about needing a job, or I’d be sleeping in my car.” “So he took pity on you and set you up as bartender?” “Only after I assured him I’d scare his customers away if he threw me on stage.” She couldn’t look away as a thick wave of hair fell over his eyes when he laughed. Rich. Deep. Earthy. Real. She’d never heard anything so genuine and relaxed, and it warmed her all over. He smoothed the hair from his face as he glided his large hand through the unruly mass. “Hmm, it’s nice to see you have a sense of humor,” she said. “You didn’t think you held the monopoly on it, did you?” She had no response. Men never bantered with her like this. She was used to having the upper hand and the last word. “Well—um—did you want to look at evidence, or would you rather sit here all night while I practice my southern accent?” His lips curved into a heart stopping smile, one he should reserve for special occasions. “Benny must’ve been disappointed when you quit.” “Hmm.” Sunny remained noncommittal. She sat in numb silence while he did a thorough 30
Some Like It in Handcuffs
examination of the snapshots. Her hand touched the unruly pony tail at the nape of her neck and her heart sank. She barely dragged a brush through her hair before securing it with a rubber band. Dressed like a slob, and totally void of makeup, a feeling of inadequacy trickled through her. She looked like she’d come out at the losing end of a tango with a tornado. She never wore much makeup, but she usually applied a little bit of mascara and lip gloss. She hadn’t bothered with either today. Not that she was out to impress him, or anyone else for that matter. But looking like something the cat just dragged in wouldn’t gain her any respect. Sunny glanced at him from beneath her lashes. After appraising him from head to toe, she felt worse. If she had to describe perfection, she’d hold up his picture. Dressed in a black and gray pin striped suit he looked like the poster boy for a tailored professional. His body filled out his suit so well, it should be illegal. The dusky hue of his skin, and the luxurious dark chocolate eyelashes framing his penetrating eyes showcased his heritage. The way the length of his hair fanned across his forehead made her think of a small boy. But, there was nothing boyish about him. He was all man. What would it feel like to run her fingers through his wealth of hair and pull his head back with a quick tug while she hovered over him with her face millimeters from his own? Not liking the direction of her thoughts, she coughed, cleared her throat and then focused on the wood grain pattern of the tongue and groove floor. Judson stopped shuffling through the photographs and looked at her. “Were these all the pictures Glen had?” She nodded, not trusting herself to speak and make any type of sense. 31
Christine Warner
He tossed the pictures onto the coffee table one by one, and she scooped them into a neat pile. Judson rested his forearms over his knees, locking his fingers together. “I know you’re about as happy at the prospect of working with me as I am with you, but I think if you hear me out you’ll understand why I agreed to get involved.” At least the dislike of her family throwing them together on this case wasn’t one sided. It stood to reason a well versed detective with years of experience might not like the idea of working with a novice. Especially one so well connected with his boss and co-workers. “I’m all ears.” Listening to his spiel was the least she could do. His involvement in her work would be limited. Unknown to him, he wouldn’t be by her side to work the case like her family planned. He’d remain in the background for information when she needed it. Sunny placed the neat stack of photos in the center of the table and sat back. “Glen took me under his wing when I first joined the force. I was fresh out of the academy. He showed me the ropes and this would be a chance for me to pay him back.” “I didn’t realize you worked together so closely.” “I haven’t seen him since he retired, so it’s been a few years.” He stared at his clasped hands. “After working with him a short time, he told me about Karina. At the time it’d been well over ten years since she’d been strangled and he still had a hard time dealing with it.” “He still does,” Sunny sighed. “You know he tried to solve it on his own don’t you?” She nodded. “Some of his buddies on the force helped too.” Their gazes held for a moment. He looked down, grabbed the pictures she organized moments ago, 32
Some Like It in Handcuffs
and sifted through them a second time. “They spent nights and weekends going over evidence. Everything always came back to Benny in theory, but they couldn’t come up with anything concrete.” “Hmm.” Sunny had no plans of divulging any of her information. “At one point Benny came into the station to report Glen for harassment after they had a confrontation at a grocery store.” “This happened before Glen retired?” Judson nodded. “What happened?” Sunny scooted forward. Finally, something of interest she didn’t know about. “Glen and some of his buddies followed Benny around trying to intimidate him, a push here, and a shove there, angry words. They wanted to see if they could break him, or he’d slip up and say something to pin himself to the crime if they riled him up a bit.” “Why does everyone assume Benny had something to do with it?” Her heart stilled as she waited for his reply. “He was the last person to see Karina. They were involved. His bad reputation didn’t help matters either. At least as far as Glen was concerned.” Judson’s tone hardened. He’d bought into everyone’s beliefs as well, not giving Benny the benefit of the doubt The more Judson spoke and the more she watched his facial expressions, it became obvious he really cared about Mr. DeVito. She considered letting him get more involved than she’d planned. The thought of sharing her belief in Benny’s innocence and the tips she’d been getting from some outsider made her pause. No need to jump right into it, she’d take this slow. “Did he say anything?” “Nothing. Glen was positive Benny killed Karina, or at the very least had something to do with it. Too bad he couldn’t prove it.” 33
Christine Warner
Sunny pulled some papers from a manila envelope on the floor. “These are old newspaper clippings Mr. DeVito had in his files. I also have a copy of the original police and autopsy reports, but they’re about useless.” “How’s that?” “Most of the autopsy report is blacked out. Not sure why.” Sunny sat back while Judson scanned through the reports. Chocolate jumped on the arm of Judson’s chair and watched him through hooded eyes. “Whenever I look at pictures of Benny and Karina I can’t imagine them as a couple. They were complete opposites in every aspect of their lives.” Judson reached out to pet Chocolate, but her cat jumped from the chair before he could touch him. “He doesn’t warm up to strangers very quickly.” Sunny chuckled. “He’s not the only one.” Sunny swallowed her quick comeback as she considered the possibility he wasn’t taking a jab at her, but making a reference about himself. “Anyway,” Judson continued, “Glen put a stop to their dating as soon as he met Benny, but he never knew they were sneaking around behind his back.” Sunny tightened her jaw, able to understand the dead girl’s pain. “Karina was an adult, even though I respect Mr. DeVito, he had no right to run her life. You can’t always help who you fall in love with.” “I’m sure Glen was just looking out for her like any father would.” “It’s right in the police report that Benny was…” “…changing his life with her help. I know, I’ve read it many times.” Judson flipped the pages of the report closed and let them sail through the air to rest on the coffee table. Sunny pushed her glasses up the bridge of her 34
Some Like It in Handcuffs
nose. Since Judson had a lot of the same information and was interested in helping, they might as well join forces, but only to a certain extent. “He was taking business classes because he wanted a better life for himself and Karina. And earn Mr. DeVito’s respect.” Sunny took a deep breath and wished she hadn’t. His light musky scent interfered with her pulse. If they worked together, she’d have to put up with her pulse racing all the time. She smiled inwardly at the idea of getting her cardio workout without breaking a sweat. “I need to put in a request to have the evidence pulled from storage.” “I’ve already taken care of that,” Judson replied. “Oh…thank you.” It irked her he hadn’t talked with her first, but at the same time she respected the fact he planned ahead. “It’d be great to have something solid we can test against DNA when we narrow down a suspect.” “When I learned Glen didn’t have much time left I knew I needed to—had to—help you with this case.” Sunny held his gaze. “It doesn’t have anything to do with my brothers, or my dad?” He chuckled and her body tingled. “Although persuasive, I make my own decisions.” She had to admire the way he never broke eye contact, and her instincts said to trust him. They didn’t have to be best friends to solve this case, but they each had knowledge and experience to bring to the table and get the job done. “They didn’t ask you to persuade me to get out of PI work did they?” She tapped her foot on the rug beneath the table as she waited for his response, which seemed slow in coming. “Your brothers asked me to bring you in that night, and they wanted me to help you, but they 35
Christine Warner
never mentioned anything more than the case.” Although his voice sounded delicious, she wouldn’t let it derail her train of thought as she sized up his words. She wanted to believe him. “You can’t fault them for worrying about you, Sunny.” She darted her tongue over her lips. “I know they worry about me, but they need to ease up. Everyone has jobs. Why can’t they accept mine?” “You have to admit it’s a risky occupation.” “Don’t tell me you agree with them?” She sat up straight. “There are plenty of women investigators out there; some better qualified than their male counterparts.” “Whoa, Wildcat. Don’t get your panties in a twist.” He leaned back in his chair, totally relaxed. “I’m just saying it’s a risky job for a girl. Your family would prefer you doing something less dangerous.” Then he nodded his head as if he’d given it serious consideration. “And I have to say I agree with them.” “A girl?” She shot from her seat. Her heart rate jumped from normal to supersonic in a matter of seconds as her hands slammed over her hips. Judson rolled his eyes. “I know—I know. You’re a woman.” Oooohhhh, if only she could spit nails, she’d secure him to the floor outlining his body with them like a chalk line. First she had to defend herself to her family and now to this—this smug stranger. It unnerved her that she needed to justify herself to this man. Let him have no misconceptions about her. “Damn right I’m a woman, and don’t you forget it.” She pushed her glasses up the bridge of her nose. “How about you heed my words and then you can relay a message to my Neanderthal brothers for me?” “Do I look like Western Union?” He rested his hands behind his head and regarded her with raised 36
Some Like It in Handcuffs
eyebrows. She bit off a laugh, not willing to let him know she liked his quick humor. “It’s now the twenty-first century; women can choose whatever profession they want.” “Well, what’s wrong with being a secretary or a teacher? That’s something your family would be proud of too.” His eyes closed as if he were bored with their conversation. “Or if you couldn’t stop the urge to work in law, work in forensics, the lab, research. There are lots of areas you could become involved in without taking such a risk.” Sunny hiked up her oversized sweatpants and tossed her glasses onto the table, hoping to disturb his peace. Judson’s eyes flew open when they hit the wooden surface with a solid thud. “There is nothing wrong with being a secretary or a teacher, if that’s what you want to do, but I don’t. As for your other suggestions, they don’t hold my interest.” With her hands on her hips she leaned toward him. “I’ve wanted to be an investigator since I was twelve.” “That long, huh?” She could see his chest shake as he held his laughter in check. She plopped down on the couch, grabbed a small sofa pillow, and tossed it at his head with all her strength. Without any effort, he caught the pillow and nestled it behind his head. Sunny shook her head. “Are all men the same?” “Admit it, all you girls—I mean women—love it.” He laughed from deep within his throat. Sunny aimed another pillow at his head, but it hit the arm of the chair and bounced to the floor. They sat in a comfortable silence for several minutes before Judson kicked his long legs out to rest on the coffee table. “So, is it a deal that we’ll work together, or do I have to work solo on my own investigation?” 37
Christine Warner
He’d more than convinced her of his intentions, but could she keep her mind on the case and not the man? Having him in the room, or anywhere near her already proved to be a distraction. Sunny chewed on her bottom lip. “Okay, here’s how this’ll work. First, this is my case.” Holding up her hand she ticked off her rules on her fingers. “Second, we’ll work it my way and only my way. Third, I have final say on any decision.” Their gazes locked. With a lift of her brow, she crossed one leg over the other and bobbed her foot. “Can you live with that?” The edges of his mouth tilted upward. “Don’t make me regret my offer.” Sunny huffed. “Just because I’m a woman doesn’t mean I’m a pushover.” “Oh, I’m sure of that.” His eyes brightened, her throat contracted. “You won’t be able to plow over my decisions like Derek and my other brothers. You got that?” “I got it. Now my terms.” He didn’t blink. He mimicked her and started counting off his own rules. “First, you’ll be up front with me. Second, I’ll need all your information. Any clippings or photos you have, and anything else you think is pertinent to the case.” He leaned forward. “And finally, we are a team with no secrets. I won’t have you playing me like you play your brothers.” He arched his eyebrows. “Can you live with that?” She nodded. “Good. It’s a done deal then.” He checked the brushed silver watch on his wrist. “I’ll call you in the next few days. Answer your phone.” Her cheeks warmed and she smiled. For some reason she’d gone mute, unable to speak as she listened to him dole out orders. After Judson left, Sunny stood in her small 38
Some Like It in Handcuffs
office and fingered the anonymous handwritten note left on her car seat two weeks ago. The picture attached to it tacked upon the wall in front of her. The photograph showed a young Benny with his arm around a beautiful girl she recognized as a smiling, bright eyed Karina. Even though she had the two short sentences memorized, she reread them. Benny is innocent. Look closer at his friends. Sunny sighed and tossed the paper on the table. She needed more information. For all she knew Benny had figured out her identity and planned to throw her off his trail and confuse her with fake clues. But her gut told her he wasn’t involved in Karina’s death, and she trusted her instincts. Her outside helper needed to tell her what friends to look at. No way could she narrow it down on her own. Benny knew too many people. Her stomach clenched. The next time she and Judson talked she’d show him the note and the picture. Even though she agreed to share everything with Judson regarding the case, there was one thing she couldn’t. Checking the time, Sunny walked from her office toward her bedroom to change into her sequined outfit. Her job at Benny’s was something she couldn’t let go, and she feared if Judson found out he’d inform her family and the gig would be up.
39
Christine Warner
Chapter Four “Hey, little lady, running late tonight ain’t ya?” The hairs on the back of Sunny’s neck spiked. She recognized Slater’s raspy drawl as she rushed through the entrance of the dimly lit bar. She wanted to pretend she hadn’t heard him, but since he blocked her path to the time clock in the back room, it didn’t seem likely. Something about the stocky, red haired man made her skin crawl. She tried to keep their contact to a minimum, but he always sought her out. Not that they talked much. He preferred to sit in her vicinity, tapping his square black onyx ring on the side of his beer bottle and following her movements with his dead eyes. “Excuse me, Slater.” Sunny gritted her teeth and stepped toward the back room, stopping when he didn’t move. “I need to punch in. I don’t want Benny to have a reason to give me my walking papers.” Even to her own ears her words had a hard edge. She wasn’t doing too good of a job hiding her dislike of Slater. “No way would I let Benny ever let you go, little lady. Not only are ya a sight to look at, but we like havin’ ya round.” His leering smile lifted the corners of his untamed beard. It required all of her strength not to recoil as his stubby fingers slid down the side of her cheek. “I appreciate your support, but I need to clock in.” She glared at him. “Excuse me, please.” Slater moved aside, barely giving her enough room to squeeze past. The stench of beer and stale cigarettes assaulted her nose. She grimaced, and 40
Some Like It in Handcuffs
pushed through the swinging doors to the back room determined to hold her anger in check. Positive his intention all along had been to have her brush up against him. He liked to make all the girls uncomfortable. An equal opportunity jerk. Her hand shook. She’d like to give him a piece of her mind, and maybe a slap across his puffy face, but she couldn’t make an enemy of Slater and risk losing this job. Whatever brought Benny and Slater together as friends was a mystery to her. When she’d first met them she’d been frightened. Reputation alone, Benny wasn’t so bad, and as she’d gotten to know him, she’d discovered the rumors were scarier than the man. He was a good person. But Slater had been in and out of prison twice in the last five years for assault and harboring a fugitive. She clenched up when he was around, her instincts screamed bad news. Once behind the bar, Sunny popped caps off of beer bottles and mixed drinks for the patrons gathered around the stage. Her shift flew by, and after the first few awkward minutes, Slater left her alone. Although the tingle along the back of her neck had her feeling like she was being watched, she chose to ignore it and convinced herself she’d seen one too many scary movies through the years. The night passed in a blur, and just after midnight, Sunny headed down the steep wooden steps to the basement so she could restock the upstairs cooler. The perfect opportunity to go through the last section of Benny’s file cabinet since he was circling the room chatting with the regulars to get them to buy more drinks. Although convinced he hadn’t been involved in Karina’s murder, she hoped to come across something that would aid in her investigation. So far the file cabinet wielded 41
Christine Warner
nothing spectacular, just business receipts and correspondence from beer distributors. The door to his office stood open and the lamp on his desk filtered across the room, giving her just enough light to finger through the files. The beat of the music upstairs shook the walls and her heart thumped in the same rhythm. If someone discovered her snooping in Benny’s office, she’d lose her job for sure, and that would destroy her whole investigation. Not only that, but it could send her back to square one in trying to prove to her family she could handle this type of case. Sunny held her hand over her chest and stopped breathing when she stood midway inside the small windowless office to listen. Satisfied she hadn’t been followed, she pulled the remaining drawer open. Hopefully tonight the gray metal file cabinet would be more revealing. Sunny shuffled through the folders, glancing over her shoulder on occasion when her peripheral vision caught imaginary movement, or the hairs on the back of her neck prickled. Nobody was covering the bar, so she couldn’t afford to be gone long. At the back of the cabinet, a brown accordion folder looked out of place. It wasn’t filed in a slot, but laid flat on the bottom of the drawer. Karina was written across the front of it in bold block style letters which she recognized as Benny’s handwriting. Sunny sucked in her breath and pulled it from the drawer, turned to place it on Benny’s desk and stuck her fingers into the first compartment of the folder. What she pulled out made her gasp, there were at least twenty love letters written in flowery, feminine cursive writing on pink and lavender stationary. All signed With Much Love, Karina. This was private, but she couldn’t stop herself from reading some of the beautifully written letters that 42
Some Like It in Handcuffs
spoke of love, plans for the future, and the excitement of sharing their lives. Sunny swallowed a sob and slipped the letters back inside the folder. The other slots were filled with similar remembrances that only a man in love would cherish and save. Pictures of Benny and Karina taken at various areas around the city, their smiling faces filled with adoration. The stairs creaked, the weight of somebody moving down the steps forced her to tuck the pictures inside one of the pockets and shove the folder inside the drawer. Beads of sweat formed on her upper lip as she turned from the file cabinet at the same moment Slater stepped into view. “What ya doing little lady? Not lost are ya?” The dim lighting cast a shadow over Slater’s face to reveal his tightly twisted lips. A shiver clung to her spine, but she grabbed a pen from Benny’s desk, swiped the sweat from her lip and looked up at him smiling. “Lost? Not likely.” Sunny laughed, hoping it sounded natural. She’d almost been caught, hell maybe she still was. “I wanted to write Benny a note to order extra of that specialty beer he’s trying out. It’s selling like crazy, a great money maker.” She wrote a quick sentence on a pad of paper. Sweat percolated across the back of her neck, she brushed her free hand along the cool skin and tossed the pencil on Benny’s desk. When she looked up, Slater gave her his infamous stare, and even though her heart beat in her chest like a gorilla trapped in a bird cage, she matched it with one of her own. At least the beer had been a big hit, so it really was something she’d planned to mention to Benny. Her main concern at present was if Slater had seen her in the cabinet. She waited for his response. It took forever as he rubbed his chin while he regarded her then nodded, his lips parted to show his crooked 43
Christine Warner
yellowish teeth, and the low light in the room gave him an eerie glow. “Ya’re missed upstairs. Lots of people need drinks.” Sunny turned sideways to press past him, grabbed the case of beer she needed from the row of coolers along the wall outside of Benny’s office and bounded up the steps, but not before she shot Slater a quick glance over her shoulder. He stood in the doorway where she’d left him. His hollow gaze raked over her, crinkling at the corners as they narrowed. Her hasty retreat caused her to trip on the last step, but she didn’t slow down until she burst through the swinging door to the bar. Benny was heading behind the counter at the same time and caught her as she stumbled into his arms. “Whoa, sweetheart, slow down.” Benny grinned. Sunny wiped her brow with the back of her hand as she balanced the small crate of beer she’d brought up from the basement against her leg and gave Benny an enthusiastic smile. “Sorry. I was low on these.” She kneeled to restock the cooler beneath the bar, unable to look Benny in the eye, fearing he’d know what she’d discovered in his office file cabinet. Disgust with herself for doubting him churned her insides. He’d never hurt Karina, but now she knew for sure. No man would keep all of those letters and pictures unless he had been in love, and was still in love after all of these years. “Not a problem. I’ll mix a few drinks and get you caught up.” From there the night moved along like any other except for the hairs on the back of Sunny’s neck never relaxed, and neither did her heartbeat. Not only had her run in with Slater unnerved her, but she still couldn’t shake the feeling of being watched. After they closed, Benny waited while Sunny 44
Some Like It in Handcuffs
finished restocking the liquor and wiped down the counters. It’d become his habit to walk her and the dancers to their cars. Because it had been busy she’d parked at the far end of the lot tonight, although that had been her last choice. Despite Benny’s presence, Sunny swallowed and turned to her right. Something didn’t seem right. Did she see a shadow move or was it her imagination? Her flesh prickled with goose bumps. Relief raced through her when a stray dog scuttled by chasing an empty food container blowing in the wind. “Thanks again for seeing me to my car, but I’m a big girl and would’ve been fine.” Just hearing her voice, even when she doubted her words, chased away her fears. “Sweetheart, you’re only a big girl in your mind. You can’t weigh more than one hundred pounds soaking wet with a brick strapped to your ankle.” “I think you’re exaggerating a wee bit, Benny.” Sunny giggled. “Well, you had an admirer tonight, and I wanted to make sure he wasn’t out here waiting for you.” Sunny stopped short. “What are you talking about?” “Didn’t you see the guy in the booth Slater usually sits in?” Benny looked down at her. His brow creased. The rough life he’d led showed in wrinkles lining his leathery skin like a well used road map. He appeared at least ten years older than his actual age. “No, I guess I didn’t pay much attention, but we were kinda busy tonight.” Sunny’s gaze darted around the parking lot. Her chest constricted and she fought to inhale. “I watched him and he couldn’t take his eyes off you. Even when one of the girls took a break from dancing and tried to chat him up, he brushed her off.” 45
Christine Warner
“What’d he look like? Was he cute?” Sunny chuckled in an effort to make light of the situation. Benny laughed too, but they both sounded tense. If it turned out one of her brothers was onto her and had slipped into the bar to spy, she didn’t want to alert Benny. “Actually I couldn’t see him too well.” He rested his arm over her shoulder and hugged her to his side. “He was large, dark, and wore a cowboy hat, so I couldn’t see his face, or much else.” “Hmm, tall, dark and mysterious. Sounds like my dream guy.” Sunny managed a smile, but no laughter this round. “Not funny, girlie.” Concern filled every line on his face. “It’s probably nothing, but I wanted to give you a heads up.” “Well, I’ll pay more attention from now on. More than likely it was a one-time customer checking out the scenery. Let’s not worry about it.” Too bad that was easier said than done. The next time she worked, she’d make sure to check out every person in the place. It unnerved her to think her brothers were onto her. She’d almost prefer an enamored customer. “Either way, this isn’t a good neighborhood, you know, especially at this hour. No matter what, I’d prefer it if all of you girls were walked out after closing.” He held her arm above the elbow as they resumed their pace. “Plus, I wanted to thank you for sticking up for me before we were taken to the cop shop the other night.” Sunny unlocked her car, and glanced sideways at Benny as he reached into his pant pocket and pulled out a small box. She took her place behind the wheel, smiling up at him. When the bar had been raided by the misinformed officers, Sunny had been the first one to step forward to tell them they had it all wrong. The 46
Some Like It in Handcuffs
girls weren’t going completely topless, not that night or any other night. Nobody would listen and the bar was closed for business on the spot, the few remaining customers were asked to leave and any employees that wouldn’t go willingly and without a fuss were cuffed and brought down to the station for questioning. Or, in her case, a family pow-wow. “No big deal, I wanted them to know you hadn’t done anything wrong.” “Here, I made you a little something.” He held out the plain white box. Inside, tucked in a soft square of fluffy cotton, lay a pair of dangle sterling silver earrings with beautiful blue stones twinkling on the ends. “Oh Benny, they’re beautiful.” She glanced up at him, her vision blurred by the threat of tears. This former trouble maker was really nothing more than a teddy bear, and nobody would ever convince her otherwise. “You made these?” Benny shifted his glance around the parking lot before his gaze finished on her face. “I knew the blue would match your eyes as soon as I saw the lapis lazuli stones. And, yes, I made them, but that’s between you and me.” His quiet chuckle endeared him to Sunny more and she patted his hand through her open widow. “You’re secret’s safe with me.” “I’ve polished stones every since my dad bought me a rock tumbler as a kid. Karina came up with the idea of making jewelry. I gave her the first pair I ever made, actually the same type of stone as these.” He cleared his throat, his emotions too near the surface. “Your eyes are the same shade of blue as hers.” “Thank you so much. I’ll treasure them.” Sunny squeezed his hand. “They’re exquisite.” “I’ve only made a handful of pieces since Karina was killed. The desire of doing it isn’t there 47
Christine Warner
anymore. But, when I came across these stones, I knew they were meant for you.” “I’m just glad everything at the police station worked out.” She pulled the hoops from her ears and replaced them with the pair Benny had made. She tapped the interior light and inspected her reflection in the rear view mirror. “They’re perfect.” “Drive careful, sweetheart.” He thumped the roof of her neon yellow Mustang signaling the end of their conversation. Sunny slipped her car into reverse. The engine purred as she shifted into first gear and pressed the accelerator. A shiver ran threw her body when she spotted the familiar form of Slater in her side mirror. He stood outside the back door of the bar illuminated in the mercury light. The red tip of his cigarette glowed as he sucked in a drag. He turned his head to follow the direction of her car as she roared down the road out of his view. His image stayed with her all the way home. **** Sunny had to work at the bar tonight. It was her last afternoon off of a five day stretch, and she hadn’t heard one word from Judson that whole time. Had he changed his mind and decided not to work with her after all? Her stomach sank at the idea. Yes, she could be a pain. Her mouth had a mind of its own at times, and he might have decided he didn’t want to deal with it, or her. Her stomach flipped again, but she ignored it as she slowed, downshifted, and turned her sports car onto her narrow street. Her visit with Mr. DeVito had been short; she hadn’t wanted to tire him out. He’d left a message on her phone the night before to let her know he’d found another envelope filled with more photographs from the crime scene. He didn’t know if they’d help, but Sunny went to pick up the package anyway. 48
Some Like It in Handcuffs
She slid into a space in front of her apartment, and noticed Judson’s sedan parked at the curb across from her. He unfolded himself from the driver’s seat and walked toward her. A breeze tousled his hair so a section rested over one eye and he brushed it back without blinking. She sucked in a quick breath, jealous her fingers hadn’t been given the chance to mess his hair first. Almost a week with no word, he had some nerve showing up now. Her fingers tightened around the steering wheel. She hated the fact her insides turned to a gooey blob at the sight of him. His tall athletic build moved slowly across the pavement. Snug black jeans smoothed over his well formed thighs, a deep growl rose up her throat and she swallowed it. Her gaze traveled up his legs and past his flat abdomen to rest on the expanse of his broad chest. The stark white tee shirt stretched across his upper body, contrasting with his dark skin tone and the muscles underneath rippled with his every movement. He looked so hot her eyes burned. Her body stirred as she envisioned his powerful arms wrapped around her naked body. She blinked, licked her lips and looked away releasing a shaky breath before turning back to continue ogling him through the fan of her lashes. How different things would be if they were in another place at another time. She stepped from her car, and the urban noise faded into the background. Images of him dressed in nothing but a loin cloth and moccasins, full eaglefeather war-bonnet adorning his head, as he stood on a cliff with the sun setting in the distance. Her blood rolled through her veins like waves crashing against rocks. “Glad I caught you.” 49
Christine Warner
All too soon she plunged into the present when her hunky, hot, and dangerous Indian chief spoke. As his face came into focus she refused to give up the picture of him in a loin cloth, her hands reaching to lift soft, pliable leather. She didn’t speak. Couldn’t speak. “Glen called to let me know you’d just left his place. I’d like to go through the envelope together.” “Sure, come on in.” Damn, just when a girl was in the middle of a good daydream. She turned from him to catch her breath. They stepped onto the porch and she unlocked the door before grabbing her mail from the rectangular box with her name on it. “I haven’t even opened it yet.” Damn, I’m awesome, I actually sound normal. “I got here at the right time then.” “You could say that.” She turned toward him to wave him inside. The fantasy still fresh in her mind didn’t stop her annoyance. Too show up after almost a week. Unbelievable. Sunny tossed her keys and the mail onto the small table by the entrance, then gestured him to follow her. “In here, I’ve got an office where I’ve set everything up.” She led him into the small room off the hallway between her bedroom and tiny bathroom. Judson walked toward the large dry erase board which covered the length of one wall. An outline of Karina’s last day, in vivid detail, filled almost every available space in neat cursive writing. “You’ve been busy.” He turned to her. “And that surprises you?” Sunny lifted her chin. “You don’t think much of my abilities.” “It remains to be seen.” Judson fastened his hands over his hips. They stood regarding each other for several tense moments, and then Sunny cleared her throat. 50
Some Like It in Handcuffs
“I wasn’t sure I’d see you again.” She rested her weight on one foot, while the other tapped the wooden floor in perfect rhythm. “I thought we’d get together sooner than this. We’re working a case where every second counts, and if you can’t let me know when you’re going to be here, then we have a problem.” “Hey, don’t go all boss lady on me.” Judson lifted one brow and stepped toward her, humor dancing in his eyes. “Next you’ll be cuffing me to drag down to the station like a common perp.” “Not funny, Judson.” Her voice rose. “If you’re going to treat this like a joke, let’s forget it. You can go back to the precinct, and I’ll continue with what I was doing in the first place, before everyone decided to run my life.” “Don’t make me regret my decision to help you.” “Please. You act like you’re doing me a favor, like I’d be lost without you.” She waved him away with a flick of her wrist. “Whoa, Wildcat, you’re acting like I hand-picked you to work with.” “I’m serious about my work—and quit calling me Wildcat.” She walked to the small round antique table in the corner and tossed the envelope in the center. “It’s been five days since I heard from you. What am I supposed to think?” “You have my number.” He rocked on his heels. “If you were so concerned, you could’ve called.” “Why should I be the one to call? You said you’d be in touch.” “Well, if you had called you’d know I was finishing up some paperwork so I could devote all of my attention to this.” His hand encompassed the room. “Is that your attempt at an apology?” She raised her chin. “Will that make you calm down?” 51
Christine Warner
“It’ll be a start.” “In that case, I’ll go one step farther. I apologize for not keeping you better informed.” He grinned. Her posture relaxed. It would be next to impossible to stay angry after he’d apologized, even though it wasn’t the best apology she’d ever heard, but topping it off with his knee melting grin pushed her over the edge. She blew out her breath; apologies aside she needed him to have access to the information at the precinct, especially the evidence box. “When I didn’t hear from you I thought you backed out on me.” “Why would you think that?” “Not that I’m admitting I own these traits, but you might think I have a bossy attitude and a big mouth.” A sliver of a smile curved her lips. “Wildcat, your attitude and mouth don’t scare me.” His long hair fell over his forehead. “I should’ve known better. Whenever I work with a girl— woman—I should check in more often.” “What’s that supposed to mean?” Her brow creased. He shook his head and pushed the hair from his eyes. “You’re just like my last partner.” “We are not partners.” “Call it whatever you want. Either way I had a bad habit of not keeping her up to date on my whereabouts. It was a sore spot between us.” They sounded close. Her stomach tossed and tightened. “Smart woman.” “She was.” His voice lowered. “She was the best.” Sunny’s heart thumped against her chest. His face hardened, his eyes dulled. It didn’t take a detective to realize there would be no discussion about his last partner. She wouldn’t push the issue, at least for the moment. “Okay, let’s start over.” Sunny lowered her eyes 52
Some Like It in Handcuffs
to the package on the table. “I’m sorry, you’re sorry, we’re square. Sound like a deal?” “Deal.” His husky voice eased the weight on her heart. “Let’s check this out.” Sunny smiled at him. “I’m dying to know if any of these pictures will help us.” “Glen said they’re all shots from outside of Karina’s apartment complex. He forgot he had them.” She opened the brown document sized envelope and the pictures spilled over the surface of the table, along with a thin white envelope stuffed full of several sheets of lined paper. Sunny pushed it aside as she sifted through the photographs. “Looks like people standing around, nosy neighbors, and shots of the police working the scene.” She picked up a few pictures to examine them. “Here are some pics of the neighborhood.” Judson pulled a partially hidden picture from the pile. It was larger than the rest and looked like a professional portrait. Sunny whistled and blinked in quick succession as she took the glossy print Judson offered. “This deserves a place of honor. It’ll be a constant reminder of why we’re doing this.” Sunny plucked a thumb tack from a tray and secured the glossy picture onto the wall, off to the side by itself. She wanted it to stand out from the others, so it’d be the focal point when she came into the room to work. Karina’s face smiled back at her. She wore her graduation cap and gown, her face full of hope, excitement and the future. “Good thinking.” Sunny stepped back, her vision blurry, sniffed and tucked a stray hair behind her ear. Judson came up beside her, resting his arm across her shoulders. They both stood in silent respect. “Karina was so beautiful.” Sunny’s hushed voice 53
Christine Warner
quivered. “I wish I’d gotten the chance to meet her.” “It’s the perfect spot for her picture, Sunny. Glen said she’d been valedictorian of her class.” Judson’s fingers caressed her shoulder. “Don’t turn all girly on me now. Let’s get to work.” He squeezed her upper arm. “I know, I know.” He pulled a chair from the table then held it out for her. “After you, Wildcat.” Not that she’d let him know, but she liked his nickname for her. He’d singled her out to make her special. Heat oozed through her body as she took the offered seat. “I don’t have a lot of time, Judson, I have to be—somewhere in a couple of hours.” She almost messed up and revealed her secret. Sunny looked away when he sat beside her, hoping he hadn’t noticed her pause. He didn’t miss a beat. “What time do we have to be at Benny’s?” “What—what are you talking about?” “Sunny, Sunny, Sunny,” he drawled, dragging out her name each time he said it. “Judson, Judson, Judson.” She swallowed, and tried to win him over with her exaggerated smile. It didn’t work. “I thought I warned you against playing me for a fool. Although your charm is quite effective, I won’t be swayed. I’m not under your thumb like your brothers and dad.” His slow smile warmed her from head to toe. She wiggled in her seat and looked away. Needing a distraction, Sunny grabbed the white envelope from the table stuffed with papers; the pressure from her fingers bent the corners as she mumbled, “Nobody’s under my thumb.” “Come clean, you might as well fess up. I know you’re still the resident bartender at Benny’s.” He 54
Some Like It in Handcuffs
snorted. “I’ve seen you there.” Her head jerked up. “You’re spying on me? Following me?” “If that’s how you want to phrase it, go ahead. I prefer to say I’m staying on top of the situation.” She glared at him. His cavalier smile told her he knew everything and her heart sank to her stomach, filtered down to her knees then thudded to the floor. “Okay…okay, you caught me.” She might as well confess. Shrugging, she leaned back. “That must’ve been you the other night. Benny said someone was watching me.” “Now you’ve caught me.” He didn’t take his eyes from her face. “Am I mistaken or did you not agree to be straight with me when we started this?” “I know.” She sighed. “Damn it, Judson, I couldn’t give up my contacts there.” Her arms folded over her chest, and she looked at him from beneath her lashes. “How else will I be able to get information if I don’t work the case right where the main players are?” “I understand.” He placed his hand under her chin, and forced her head up. “You do?” She squeaked. “And I have no problem with it. But, the Playhouse is a rough place. I should be there when you are, so I can keep an eye out for you.” The touch of his hand along her jaw wreaked havoc on her concentration. If his touch affected her this much, how could she survive his eyes on her for a full eight hour shift? She gulped. Talk about foreplay. At least on her end. He withdrew his hand. The movement pulled her to him as if he were a magnet. She stopped with a jolt. No need to make a complete fool of herself. Her skin burned where his hand touched. She put her fingers to her chin in an effort to catch the heat. 55
Christine Warner
“Trust me; I’ve been in seedier spots than Benny’s. You don’t need to worry about me. I’ve gotten out of some sticky situations on my own.” Even though she wanted to sound tough, she couldn’t hide the shakiness in her voice at the idea of having him around while she worked. “Plus, it’d blow my cover to have you lurking around.” “You’re not getting out of it that easily. I have a plan. We’ll tell them I’m your ex that’s trying to win you back.” Sunny rolled her eyes, laughing. “You’ve got to be kidding. Nobody will buy that.” “If you want me to keep my mouth shut when I’m with your brothers, you’ll make sure they do.” His devilish grin caught her off guard, the mixture of a threat and his charm were a dangerous combination. Her stomach thrilled, she pressed her hand to it. To have him help behind the scenes was enough, but now he wanted to intrude in her investigation at the bar. She’d have to put up with it to solve Karina’s murder, and show her family she wasn’t out of her league. “Well, when you put it like that, I’ll give it my all,” she said through a tight-lipped smile. She didn’t like being forced into the situation, but her choices were limited to none. “Good.” “But, again, just for the record, I’m more than able to handle the situation.” He threw his head back and laughed. “You never cease to amaze me, Sunny.” “Someday I might just have to show you how I can handle myself. Even you’ll be surprised when I flip you over my shoulder and you’re looking up at me with your back pressed against the floor.” “You’re giving me something to look forward to.” Sunny rolled her eyes, but the heat coming from his expression sent a tingle across her skin. “Since 56
Some Like It in Handcuffs
I’m working tonight, how do you want to do this? Tell me where you’ll be sitting and what you’ll be dressed like so I can find you.” “I’ll surprise you, how’s that?” “You’re a man of mystery, Detective Blackwolf,” she said, chuckling as she observed the sparkle in his eyes. “Isn’t that what all women want?” he teased. “That’s the rumor.” Judson lifted her hand in his, her breath caught in her throat as his firm grip closed around her fingers. His touch was so hard and strong, but soft and gentle at the same time. When his thumb caressed the tender skin of her palm she had to concentrate to suck back a moan. Guarded gray eyes met her wide blue ones. The flutter of ten thousand butterflies soared in her stomach, and Sunny lowered her lashes.
57
Christine Warner
Chapter Five Sunny dreaded work tonight. She walked into the smoke-filled room with legs of lead, and her eyes wandered over the tables crowding the floor. Judson left her apartment a little over two hours ago so she could get ready, but assured her he’d see her soon. She had no idea if he would be here at the start of her shift, or if he’d show up later. She rubbed damp palms down the backside of her shorts, and stopped short outside the back room where she clocked in when she heard Slater and Tasha’s voices. “What’d she say to that?” Concern filled Tasha’s voice. “She wasn’t thrilled when I told her we’d have ta put her down. It reminded her of that last time.” Slater’s voice was hard. “Yeah, but that was over twenty-years ago. You’re off the hook due to time restraints.” Tasha’s chuckle sounded unsure, tense. Sunny’s heart stuck in her throat, and she held her breath in an effort to hear every word. “Her words exactly. ‘Murder doesn’t have a statute of limitations.’” Slater’s voice grew near as their footsteps crossed the old wood floor. Sunny ducked around the corner and flattened herself against the wall as they stepped into the mudroom. “If ya happen ta see her, don’t mention I told ya.” Slater finished as they stepped through into the bar. “No way, I don’t want to get on her bad side.” 58
Some Like It in Handcuffs
With her hand to her throat, Sunny expelled a long breath of air. Murder. Statute of Limitations. Did Slater know something about Karina’s murder, something more than she originally suspected. But, it didn’t make any sense for Tasha to be involved in any of this. Heck, she was only a couple of years older than Sunny. She would’ve been a child when Karina was killed. But, what if Slater was using her to keep tabs on Benny? Learn what he knew and thought. It almost made sense. Sunny had noticed Tasha and Benny together more often than before, but hadn’t thought much about it. She assumed Benny asked Tasha to help with the new hires and take a leadership role with the other dancers. Sunny swallowed hard, her heart still pounding against her ribs. It sounded like they were talking about Karina. All the words and the time line fit. But who was the mystery woman they both seemed wary of? She walked inside the room and punched in. A chill ran over her skin, and she rubbed her hands up and down over her arms in a swift movement. The letter she’d received today was still tucked inside her purse. Someone had placed it in her mailbox, and it wasn’t the mailman, only her name appeared on the envelope, no address or stamp. The shaky penmanship, written with a bold black marker, commanded her attention with the four simple words. Benny’s closest friend knows. Her stomach grew queasy with tension and excitement. Whoever wanted to help her had been right at her front door. Benny was the first person to come to mind. He always had a black marker somewhere on his person, be it his pocket, or gripped in his fingers when he was at the bar. But it wasn’t like a bold black Sharpie marker was uncommon. It all made her fear for Benny. Maybe he knew 59
Christine Warner
more of what happened to Karina than he let on. He could be afraid of Slater, question his involvement, but with no proof he sent Sunny the messages so she’d dig deeper. All the thoughts jumbled inside her head and she pressed her fingers to her temples. If she had time alone with Judson she’d tell him what she’d overheard, show him the note and get his thoughts. Sunny turned on her heel coming face to face with her boss. “Whoa, you surprised me.” Her palm covered her heart. “What’s up?” Benny steadied her, his hands firm on her upper arms. “Sorry. I didn’t mean to scare you. I just wanted to talk to you before you hit the floor.” “Sure, what’s going on?” She shrugged from his touch, unable to get a grip on her instincts. She trusted Benny, but now she wasn’t so sure she should. “The guy from the other night is back.” Great, he’s already arrived. “Where is he?” With an unsteady hand she placed a length of hair behind her ear. Her nerves were on edge and a breathless feeling invaded her lungs. She doubted her ability to get through the night with Judson there to monitor her every move. “He’s sitting at the bar, in the corner.” “Okay, thanks for the heads up.” “Sunny,” he paused, genuine concern etched across his face. “He asked for you by name.” “He did?” Sunny hooked her thumb into the belt loop of her shorts to hide the shakiness of her hands. Well, it’s improv night at Benny’s Backyard Playhouse. Hopefully I can keep up my act all night. “If you have any problems give me the signal.” The signal consisted of a fingerless whistle, which thanks to her brother Craig she had quite a talent for. “Will do. Thanks.” 60
Some Like It in Handcuffs
“Not a problem, girlie.” He saluted her. Sunny readied herself mentally for the long night ahead. **** Judson sat perched on the wooden stool in the corner at the bar. He took a swig of the bottled beer he planned to nurse and watched the doors from the back room swing open. Sunny emerged and the thin line of her eyebrows rose a notch. She inspected the people filling the stools around the horse shoe shaped counter. Her gaze slid over everyone until it rested on him, she bit her lip. He winked at her, and color rose up her neck to cover her cheeks. Judson placed his beer in front of him, and ran his ring finger and thumb from the center of his pasted on mustache to the tips. Her high heels accentuated her slender legs and he was drawn to the slight sway of her hips as she moved toward him. When she brushed a trembling hand down the front of her shorts, it showed her agitation. He made the decision to have a little fun with her. “Hey, baby.” “Don’t hey baby me.” She stopped in front of him. He grinned at the idea she had decided to play this off as the angry woman. He removed his baseball cap and wiped his hand over his freshly shaved head. “Surprised to see me?” he said loud enough for the guy following Sunny out of the back room to hear. He leaned against the row of cupboards just inside the bar, his eyes intent on them. Something about the older man’s almond shaped eyes and tall angular frame made Judson stop and stare. Benny suffered a stab wound years ago. The damaged nerves left him with a limp that would be a constant reminder of his troubled youth. Although it’d been quite awhile since he’d seen his mug shots, 61
Christine Warner
there was no denying the resemblance. No doubt this was Benny. “What the h—” Her mouth hung open for a brief moment before she snapped it shut. The fact he’d surprised her with his disguise increased his playful mood. “How about giving your guy a smooch?” He wiggled his eyebrows. “Drop dead.” Her pretend anger didn’t carry over as she leaned into the bar so only Judson could hear. “Don’t you think you’re taking your disguise a bit far?” Judson couldn’t resist, he leaned over the counter, placed his palm behind her neck and dragged her toward him. His mouth caught hers before she had a chance to react. Her body stiffened, but before she could pull away he brushed his tongue playfully across her lips. She moaned, the sound stopped his heart. Her lips softened, letting his tongue slip inside to mingle with her own. God, her mouth tasted sweet, like honey. His fingers slid up the nape of her neck to fan across the back of her head and pull her closer. When they broke apart, Sunny gazed at him doe-eyed. She teetered back before steadying herself by gripping the cabinets beside her. The rosy hue on her cheeks turned a brilliant red. Judson took several breaths. His heart started to beat again, but its rhythm was off. The kiss was supposed to be a joke, a ruse, done partly to convince anyone watching them of the role he was playing, and partly to piss Sunny off. He hadn’t expected her to taste so damn good, or to feed the need gnawing at his insides. His control over the situation had dwindled. Their brief kiss had affected him more than he wanted to admit, and more than he wanted her to know. He sat back, grabbed his cold brew and lifted 62
Some Like It in Handcuffs
it to his mouth. The spontaneous kiss to tease her when she couldn’t do anything about it had backfired. Fury creased her brow as she shot ice blue daggers at him, her surprise overtaken by anger. This time it was real. Benny limped to her side. Even with a bad leg he moved with surprising speed. His jaw ticked, his intense gaze rested on Judson. “Hey, don’t touch my girls.” Benny stepped in front of Sunny as she picked mustache hairs from her lip. Damn, he’d have to act fast. “Let me give you the four-one-one old man, this is my girl.” Judson stood then glanced at Sunny. Even though she glared at him with cold eyes, hands on hips, and foot tapping the floor, she looked downright sexy. The twitch between his legs begged him to jump across the counter and drag her into his arms for a more thorough kiss. He stiffened his stance to resist. “Whoa, cue ball, you wait—” Throwing in the nickname referring to his bald head was a great touch. She played her angry part well, but then again, she wasn’t acting. “Sunny baby, you need to fill this old coot in about us. You didn’t go and find yourself another sugar daddy did you?” Sunny winced. Judson smirked. And Benny looked from one to the other. Judson loved this. Her stunned expression as she looked from him to Benny more than made up for the lengths he’d gone to for his disguise. “Don’t baby me.” Her eyes were mere slits. “And, for your information this is my boss. Not my sugar daddy.” “Or anyone else’s for that matter.” Benny’s voice was devoid of emotion. 63
Christine Warner
Sunny directed her words to Benny. “This is my arrogant ex, Judson. Although he’s annoying, pig headed and bad mannered, he’s harmless.” Sunny narrowed her gaze when she turned toward Judson. For the most part Benny relaxed and extended his hand to Judson. An edge of tenseness remained around his mouth, but Sunny guessed he’d get over it soon enough. “If Sunny says your okay, then you’re welcome anytime. I’m Benny, Benny Griggs.” “My friends call me Jud.” Judson grinned and the men shook hands. “The ladies call me cue ball.” He winked at Sunny, sliding his palm across his scalp. Both men laughed when she rolled her eyes. “Get over yourself.” Sunny shook her head. “I’ve got work to do.” She stomped toward the other end of the bar just as an over exuberant customer yelled for another round. **** Sunny rested her hip against the bar while she talked to Kelly Hartford, a new girl Benny had hired to dance a few nights a week, and bring the club into the twenty-first century with a website. As Sunny looked over her shoulder to shoot Judson the stink eye, he only smiled, wiggled his brows, and continued his conversation with Benny. “Isn’t that cute?” Kelly cooed. “Looks like Benny’s got himself a new friend.” “Yeah, super cute,” Sunny grunted. “Not only a new friend, but a hot-a-licious one at that.” Kelly’s tongue slid over her bright red lips lit up like a neon sign. “He’s gorgeous, Sunny. How do you know him?” Sunny shrugged and looked away. “He’s my ex.” She didn’t like lying to Kelly. They were close in age and something about Kelly was different than the others she’d met at the bar, they’d bonded in an instant. She seemed out of place and Sunny’s intuition nagged her that the other girl was there for 64
Some Like It in Handcuffs
more than just a paycheck. But then again, she had reason to doubt her instincts. “Hmm, ex-what?” Kelly giggled and squeezed Sunny’s hand. “Ex-boyfriend, ex-lover, ex-husband, or extraordinary.” Sunny laughed and swooshed her hand away. “Kelly, you’re naughty. But, I like it.” “Hey….hey, Sunny-girl.” One of the regulars slurred from across the floor. “How bout you wiggle your purty little fanny over here with another round.” “Yeah, yeah. Hold your horses, Joe.” She turned from Kelly to fill a tray with several beers for the group seated around the table. They were short staffed tonight, so Sunny had to tend bar and wait tables. “Come on, Sunny-girl, we’re drying up over here.” Another man at their table called. Sunny laughed in good humor. They liked to give her a hard time, but they were harmless. “Maybe if you tipped better I’d move faster.” “You’re breaking our hearts.” Joe placed his hand over his chest in an exaggerated swoon. His friends laughed. She balanced the circular tray over her shoulder and rounded the bar toward their table. Sunny placed their drinks on napkins in front of them. “There you go boys, drink up.” When the cool touch of an unexpected hand glided up the back of her leg to cup her behind she jumped and spun around. “Don’t touch the help, buddy.” The stranger leaned back in his chair, cocking his head to one side. His pale blue gaze slid over her from head to foot, as if appraising her. A smirk pulled at the corners of his thin lips. “Relax kitten, I’m just having some fun.” Her first reaction was to hit him with her tray, 65
Christine Warner
but she held her breath and counted to five in silence. “Not my kind of fun.” Play it cool. You’ve been through this before. Craig had taught her several wrestling moves that had come in handy over the years. Her hands fisted as she prepared to put one or two into action. The hollow laugh of the stranger caused the hairs on the back of her neck to rise. Her toes clenched inside her sparkly red stilettos. He tossed his long, dirty-blond hair from his face. “No need to play hard to get.” Everyone underestimated her ability to bring a grown man to his knees. Just last week she’d surprised a guy when he’d cornered her outside the restroom. She’d warned him nicely, but when he made a grab for her, she flipped him over her back so that he hit the floor with a thud before he’d had a chance to blink. He’d left the bar not only with a bruised back but a dented ego as well. “Does it look like I’m playing?” Her jaw tightened and she threw his hand away when he tried to grab her wrist. He raised his palms in a sign of surrender and Sunny turned to leave. He lunged forward and grabbed her around the waist. She struggled against him, but he tightened his hold. The serving tray in her hand crashed to the floor. The man’s large sweaty palms slid around her bared mid section and she dug at his fingers, but he chuckled and tightened his grip. Don’t lose it, don’t panic. Sunny threw her hands behind her to wrap them around his neck, pulling his head down with a whack to her shoulder. The stranger’s nose connected with a loud thud and he shook his head. Pain streaked down her shoulder, but she ignored it. Joe from the next table stood to come to her aid, but the greasy blue eyed ape shoved him backward 66
Some Like It in Handcuffs
with one hand, he stumbled into his table of friends and fell to the floor. “Back off—” Sunny’s gaze darted around as she tried to find the part time bouncer. He usually seemed to pick and choose his hours and even when he was supposed to be on duty, he’d be scarce. “You like it rough, kitten, is that it?” He yanked her down onto his lap and held her there. His scent, a mixture of booze, cigars and sweat made her want to gag. The feel of his breath on her neck and his body against hers sent a shock of revulsion through her. Anger and panic collided inside of her. Her heel dug into his shin at the same time as she angled her elbow and rammed it into his ribs. “I told you to—” His body stiffened and his fingers dug into her stomach. “Hey, get—” “Let the lady up.” The hard edged voice came from above. The man loosened his grip and Sunny stopped struggling. They both looked up into the solid stare of Judson’s dark smoldering eyes. His solid frame towered over them, blocking out the smoky lights overhead. Sunny swallowed. He looked intimidating. Part of her resented his interference, but another part welcomed it. He stepped closer, his eyes silver slits. “Let her up.” The low growl of Judson’s voice sent a wave of unease through Sunny. Her body went stiff, the stranger still held her, but slid his damp palms around to her back. “Hey man, calm down.” He shoved her away from him with such force her ankle twisted and her heel fell off. Judson steadied her with one hand before she fell to her knees. “I’m just messing around.” The younger man’s voice shook. Judson circled her waist with his arm and drew her behind him. “Get out.” “Oh, come on man. It was a joke.” He looked 67
Christine Warner
around Judson’s bulk and smiled at Sunny. “You’re okay, right? You know I wasn’t serious, right?” “Leave. Now.” Judson’s voice crashed like thunder. Sunny gimped back, not sure if she should intervene, or let Judson flex his muscles on her behalf. The stranger scrutinized Sunny and kicked her heel toward her. Judson stepped forward, shoulders back, fists tight. Benny came up beside Sunny pulling her back. “Okay, okay.” The smaller man stood and stared at Judson. “I’m leaving.” He stepped past Judson, but turned his head to keep him in sight as he slinked toward the exit. The bar had gone deadly quiet. All eyes were on the dirty-blond man and Judson. Once the stranger reached the door he turned toward the room then yelled, “You better watch your back, dude. You don’t know who you just messed with.” He yanked the door open with such force it hit him in the nose. His head shot back, he shouted a curse then stumbled outside wiping blood from his face. As soon as the door latched behind him, the conversations in the bar resumed. Shouts, laughter, and music mingled at a normal cadence. Like nothing happened. Sunny’s legs shook. Kelly came up beside her, grabbed Sunny’s forlorn heel from the floor at her feet, and helped her to a wooden stool by the bar. “Are you okay?” She rubbed Sunny’s back. “Do you want a drink?” “No.” She gave Kelly a shaky smile and slid the shoe on her foot. Dragging her hand up her calves, she rested both palms on her knees. “I’m okay.” Sunny turned in her seat and searched the room until her gaze connected with Judson’s. How should she deal with what just happened? The way he came 68
Some Like It in Handcuffs
to her rescue and took over the situation crushed her independent streak. Yet at the same time her pulse spun out of control. He was not only amazing, but his actions had been downright sexy. A major turn on. But, she didn’t want him to think she couldn’t take care of herself. He walked toward her, bent down, and placed his hands on her shoulders. Her limbs melted at the concern in his eyes. Kelly hurried away. “You okay?” “Yeah, yeah I’m fine.” Her eyes misted up and her throat scratched. She blinked in quick succession. The delayed reaction to near disaster boiled over then spilled out. “Now you understand why I wanted to be here?” “Thanks, but I would’ve been fine.” Her chin trembled and she ran her hand up and down her thigh. A break down in front of Judson wasn’t high on her list of things she wanted to do at the moment. “I can take you home if you want.” His soft tone would be her undoing. Whenever she was on the verge of tears, and someone spoke to her in a soothing voice, she wanted to cry. “I don’t want to go home,” she snapped, digging her fingers into her palms. Her words came out sharp, not what she’d intended, but she was fighting to keep her control. The set of his jaw indicated he didn’t like her decision. Instead of arguing with her, Judson turned to Benny. “Is this a normal occurrence? Where are your bouncers?” His commanding voice caused Benny’s jaw to drop as his gaze skimmed over the crowded bar, looking for the man on duty. “He was here a—” Annoyed, Sunny stood then took a step forward. “Leave Benny out of this. I can take care of myself. I admit I didn’t have it under control at that precise 69
Christine Warner
moment, but I would’ve if you hadn’t jumped in.” When she inhaled and smelled the light scent of his cologne, her anger was almost forgotten. He smelled fresh, woodsy and delicious. Her hand rose to her pendant and she twisted it on the chain. “Really? You expect me to believe you would’ve been able to talk your way out of trouble?” “Trouble? There was no trouble.” “Not yet, but it was on its way.” “Jeez, give me a break. You think if you hadn’t rescued me I’d have been dragged from the bar kicking and screaming? I’ve handled situations like that before, as a matter of fact just last week.” She tilted her head with a defiant lift of her chin. “Tonight you didn’t have to, because I was here.” Judson’s voice lowered as he took a step toward her. “I’m not going to argue with you about this.” She glared. “I guess we’ll never know how I definitely would’ve handled the situation since you jumped in before I’d finished.” Sunny backed up, stumbling in her heels. She ran her hand through her hair, spun around, and stormed toward the sanctuary of the ladies room. The one stall bathroom door slammed shut behind her and she pressed the lock into place. The faded green and white foiled wallpaper covered every wall in the small space and winked at her as the solitary light over the sink reflected against it. She balanced her hands on either side of the porcelain sink and stared at her reflection in the mirror. He infuriated her. She shouldn’t even care what he thought of her, but she did. Then when he blamed Benny… She turned on the water cupping her hands. They filled with the velvet smooth water and she splashed it onto her face. Sunny had told Benny several times he needed to hire a reliable bouncer to 70
Some Like It in Handcuffs
control the rowdies. The lame brain he paid now never seemed to be of any help if someone got out of control. She had no idea where he disappeared to, but she and all the dancers had to rely on Benny’s help, and sometimes Slater’s, and they weren’t getting any younger. Closing her eyes, she pressed her forehead against the cool surface of the mirror. A tear squeezed from her eyelid then slid down her cheek. What if he was right? She’d never had any trouble handling herself before, but then again she’d never been in a situation quite like that one. Every other time she’d had a man get out of control she’d curbed their advances before things got carried away. She cringed remembering how she’d been pinned on that man’s lap. Could she have gotten away without Judson’s help? And, what if her family was right? She wanted a challenge, but maybe she was in way over her head. No way. Sunny opened her eyes and smiled at her reflection. Even though she was little in stature, her willpower demanded she take care of herself. If she needed to fight, she would. Being raised with four over powering brothers had prepared her to wrestle her way out of tight spots. And, if things got out of control and a weapon was necessary, she could handle that as well. Her Dad had taught all of his kids to use a gun properly. A moment of surprise wouldn’t distract her from her goal. Sunny fluffed her hair, put on her game face, and stepped into the packed bar. Judson sat across the room, his eyes trained on the door she’d come out of. She met his stare, gave him a tight smile, and strolled toward him. “Get your stuff. You’re off duty as of now.” His 71
Christine Warner
strong voice flowed in one ear and out the other. “You are not the boss of me.” She walked past him and took her place on the opposite side of the bar. “Benny cleared it. You have the rest of the night off.” His voice lowered to a dangerous level. “Get your stuff. I’m taking you home.” “Get a cotton swab and clean out the wax.” She rested her palms on the counter and met his gaze across the bar. “I’m. Not. Leaving.” “Sunny, I said—” “I heard what you said, big guy. I’m not leaving. I’m finishing my shift.” She lifted her eyebrows. “Stay, leave, make your choice, because I’ve already made mine.” His face turned to stone. Sunny craned her neck when he stood from the stool, walked around the bar then stopped in front of her. She took two steps back colliding with the oak cabinets behind her. “Don’t…don’t even think…think about it.” Her voice broke. Judson’s left eyebrow cocked, his eyes flashed silver. He picked her up, tossed her over his shoulder, and strolled from the bar. Sunny pummeled his back all the way to the parking lot. Her ears echoed with the shouts and laughter that followed them through the bar. “You’re embarrassing me, put me down.” Judson didn’t speak. His stride never slowed as he walked to his car. He held her in place with a firm hand, unlocked the door, and tossed her onto the back seat with a solid thud. “Buckle up.” The door slammed. “You’re acting like you have a say in how I live my life.” She yelled. He looked at her as he rounded the car shaking his head. 72
Some Like It in Handcuffs
“Another hot shot detective is the last person that will tell me what to do.” Sunny fumed. He meant business, but so did she. She pulled herself up, reached for the door and flung it open. Jumping from the car she charged toward the bar. Whether he liked it or not she’d finish her shift. Damn it, she was in the middle of an investigation. Triumph lightened her step. She placed her hand on the door. Solid footsteps sounded behind her, panic surged through her chest as she turned the knob. Judson’s strong, lean fingers clamped over her forearm and snapped a set of steel handcuffs over her wrist. Open mouthed her gaze flipped to his face. Her lips sputtered, but she couldn’t form one syllable, let alone a whole word. “Okay, Wildcat, have it your way. We’ll play hardball.” He locked the other cuff around his wrist and pulled her toward him. “Let’s go.” She plowed into his sturdy chest. Her lips snapped shut and she glared up at him. He tugged her along the pavement toward the car she’d vacated only seconds ago. Her gaze danced around the packed parking lot. There were plenty of cars, but no people in sight. Sunny pulled her arm then remembered her last experience with Judson and handcuffs. She wouldn’t be going anywhere he didn’t dictate. Hopping along to keep up with his pace, she let her arm go limp. At least nobody would witness her walk of humiliation across the asphalt.
73
Christine Warner
Chapter Six Sunny glared through the side window in the backseat, sulking all the way to her apartment. How dare Judson think he could use strong man tactics without her objection. On the other hand, his caveman attitude had excited her sending flames coursing through her body to spots she hadn’t even known could get heated. Even as they pulled up to her four-plex, images of his body pressed up against hers, hands moving over her skin once behind the closed doors of her apartment flashed through her mind. A warm flush spread over her skin and she did her best to concentrate on the overgrown shrub in her neighbor’s yard in an attempt to force the thoughts from her head and get her body back under control. She lowered her eyelids just far enough to still peek at Judson from beneath her lashes as he cut the motor and climbed from the car. What was it about him that sent her pulse out of control with anger one second and leaping with excitement the next? She’d seen and dated hot guys before. Hell, most of her brother’s friends and several of their colleagues were eye popping stud muffins, yet she never reacted to any of them this way. Sunny raised her chin staring straight ahead, refusing to acknowledge Judson’s presence when he opened the back door. Her libido in control, the anger bubbling inside of her rose to the surface, but she needed to prepare before confronting him. He should’ve realized the jeopardy he put their investigation in when he hoisted her bodily from the 74
Some Like It in Handcuffs
bar. It sent her the message he was in control. Like her family, he probably believed she was unable to handle the situation. The idea infuriated her. She agreed to work with Judson because he would be able to teach her and help her grow as an investigator, but he needed to trust her and most of all—he needed to respect her. To earn his respect meant more to her at the moment than proving her ability to her family. “Come on, move it.” His authoritative tone annoyed her even further as the sexy timbre flowed over her senses sending goose bumps racing across her body. Crap, even her nipples pebbled and pushed against the flimsy fabric of her top. She folded her arms over her chest hoping he hadn’t noticed and turned her face to lean into the soft cushion of the leather seat. Not that she could sit in the car all night, but making him work for her compliance was the little form of payback she needed. “Do you want a repeat performance? I’d be more than happy to have your neighbors watch me carry you inside.” His voice held a menacing quality. “Or better yet, I could put your cuffs back on and drag you across the front lawn.” Sunny snapped her neck around wide eyed. “You wouldn’t dare.” “Wouldn’t I?” He leaned through the door and invited her to move toward him with the crook of his finger. “Damn you, Judson Blackwolf.” She slid across the seat, pushed past him with a thump to his shoulder, and stalked up the walkway. With her hand on her hip, she turned to him when she reached the porch. “I don’t have my keys, they were in…” He moved to the step below her and dangled her small leather carry-all from his finger; a slow grin 75
Christine Warner
spread across his sensual lips. Sunny clenched her jaw. “How’d you get that?” “Benny tucked it into my jacket on the way out. I think you were too preoccupied to notice.” His lips twitched. Sunny snatched her pocketbook from his fingers, glad he’d gotten it because of the letter hidden inside. Not that he’d get the chance to see it tonight. The sooner he left the better. She wasn’t sure how much longer she could hold her anger in check. Pushing the door open, she stepped across the threshold. Judson lodged his foot inside the door before she could close it in his face. “I don’t think so, Wildcat. As long as you’re free tonight, we might as well go over those pictures.” She splayed her fingers across her mouth and yawned. “I don’t think so, Detective Blackwolf. I’m tired and going to bed.” Sunny spoke in hard, clipped words. She lowered her gaze to look at his foot, jutting her chin forward. “Move it or lose it.” His lopsided grin turned into a full blown laugh. He pushed the solid oak door open as if the pressure she applied against it meant nothing. “Go to bed then. I’m going over those pictures.” For several moments neither budged. Sunny broke eye contact first. She wanted to work on the case, but spending time with him at the moment was impossible. Her emotions and her body weren’t her own and she feared she might do something she’d regret if she had to sit in her tiny office with him. Better to forget the DeVito case tonight and start fresh in the morning. “You’re insufferable.” “Right back at you. Now, are you going to move or do I have to lift you out of the way?” She threw her hands into the air and turned toward her bedroom. “Do whatever turns you on, but lock up when you leave.” Her loud footsteps 76
Some Like It in Handcuffs
reverberated across the wooden floors. When she reached her bedroom and turned he stood in the same spot she’d left him. His eyes shown bright, his lopsided smile and tilt of his head echoed his amusement. If there’d been something handy, she’d have thrown it at him. Sunny flung her hair over her shoulder then slammed the door. His muffled laughter followed her into the room. She’d acted like a child, but she felt better. **** Sunny stretched and yawned. Chocolate meowed and rubbed his face against her chin. “Good morning, Choco. Is the bad man gone?” She sighed. Chocolate answered her with a soft purr and a head butt against her cheek. Sunny kicked the tangled cotton sheets from her legs as she recalled her confrontation with Judson the night before. When she saw him again, he’d get a piece of her mind. His actions last night reminded her of how her brothers treated her, and she didn’t need another brother. Early morning light danced through the white lace curtains covering her window and reflected off the mirror above her dresser. She rose up on one elbow and glanced at the clock on the wicker night stand beside the bed. Although she hardly slept, she was full of energy. She pushed herself up, flung her legs over the side of the bed then shoved her feet into her slippers. The pictures and notes she’d picked up from Glen were her top priority today, but she was tense from her fight with Judson. Before showering she’d have a quick jog around the block. It’d loosen her body and mind; then she could focus. Chocolate followed her down the short hallway to the tiny lavender bathroom. He leapt onto the marble vanity to watch her with his steady green 77
Christine Warner
eyes as she squeezed toothpaste onto her toothbrush. Minutes later Sunny tugged her nightshirt over her head and threw it to the tiled floor. The light material slid a few inches and collided against the tub. She shuffled through the open bathroom door in nothing but her tiger striped panties and her fluffy slippers, Chocolate on her heels. Chills rushed over her backside. “Where’d I put my jogging clothes?” She looked at her feline friend as he tagged along beside her. Chocolate meowed and raced past her into the bedroom as if to show her. Sunny pulled her mass of long curls behind her head to secure it with a large clip. The door to her office stood open and she glanced inside as she passed. She sucked in a breath, stopped, and backed up until she stood in the frame of the door. Her hands faltered their work with her hair. The breath she’d been about to exhale caught in her throat, and she blinked several times. Not sure if what she saw was real. “Judson! What the hell are…?” Judson’s body was strewn across the black futon. His sleepy expression perked up when he noticed her. He bolted upright, rubbed his hands over his face, and stared. His eyes darkened. The heat from his gaze burned a trail from the top of her head down to her fuzzy slippers, stopping momentarily to circle her breasts, before she realized she stood in front of him in nothing but her shocked expression and a pair of animal print panties. Smoke followed her sprint to her bedroom. The door crashed closed and she pressed her back into it. Sunny’s hands flew to her mouth as she choked back a sob. She gasped for air and sank to the floor. “Sunny!” Judson’s footsteps were quick. He covered the small distance from the office to her bedroom in 78
Some Like It in Handcuffs
seconds. The sound of his breathing from the other side of the door echoed in her ears. She buried her face in her hands. “Sunny.” His deep voice lowered. She raised her head then swallowed the lump in her throat. What was he still doing here? Looking like a ditz in front of him had become a habit. “Are you okay?” “Go away.” Her voice squeaked. She pulled her knees to her chest. Only one of her feet was encased in a slipper. She must’ve lost the other one during her mad flight. “No. I need to make sure you’re okay.” “I’m okay. Now go away.” Any normal man would slink out of the apartment without a word, but not Judson. He had the sudden urge to have a conversation. Someday she hoped the workings of the male mind would make sense to her. “You don’t sound okay.” “Well, of course I don’t sound okay.” She gulped down her embarrassment. “What the hell are you doing here?” She folded her arms around her legs and rested her chin on her knees. Chocolate strolled from beneath her bed, swirled his tail over her shin and sidled toward the closet. At least he remained calm. “I’m sorry. I fell asleep.” An apology. “Really, you think?” She snorted. “Just leave, Judson.” Couldn’t he take a hint? “Come on, Sunny. You’re acting like a man’s never seen you in the raw before.” Her cheeks burned. “And you’re acting like it’s an everyday occurrence.” Silence. Sunny thumped her head against her knees. He didn’t need to know she was practically a virgin did he? She could talk the talk, but when it 79
Christine Warner
came to walking the walk, she reserved it for someone special. She didn’t sleep with anyone unless major feelings were involved. She groaned at the memory. She could honestly say she’d only loved one man in her life. Her clumsy, first and only, long term boyfriend. Though now she realized it was more puppy love than all consuming. Their one attempt at making love had turned into a disaster of universal proportions. She’d ended up with a black eye when he’d tried to remove her shirt in the backseat of his car, and she’d practically maimed him for life when her knee had jerked up between his legs. From then on they’d kept their romance to kissing and heavy petting. When their relationship ended, Sunny put men on hold to focus on her career. His voice softened. “I didn’t see anything.” “You’re a liar. You saw everything.” She lifted her head and flicked her eyes at the white door littered with heart shaped post it notes. Written reminders on each one acted as her unique calendar. “The only thing you don’t know about me at this point is if I’m a natural blonde or not.” Her comment was greeted by his badly concealed chuckle. “Well, are you?” Sunny whipped the solo slipper from her foot and threw it across the room. “Get out! I mean it.” “Oh, come on, that was funny.” Would she be humiliated and embarrassed every time he was near? She couldn’t take much more. He’d never be able to respect her. Sunny pushed herself up from the floor then walked to her closet. She slid into a pair of worn, faded jeans. After she fastened her bra, she flung a white tank top over her head, and followed it with a black tee shirt. Judson’s soft knock broke her concentration. “What are you still doing here? I told you to 80
Some Like It in Handcuffs
leave.” She scowled at the door. “Do you really think I’m going to leave you like this?” He sighed. “We should talk.” “Please. Go. Away.” “I don’t want to leave things like this. You’re upset.” Sunny yanked the clip from her hair then turned toward the door. “Can you give me some time to come to terms with you seeing me naked? It’d be a little awkward to see you right now.” “Feeling somewhat exposed?” Was that humor in his voice? The clip in her hand hit the top of the white wicker dresser when she tossed it, then bounced to the floor. Sunny bit her lip. “You could say that.” He did have a fun sense of humor. But, her embarrassment trumped everything at the moment. “Don’t be embarrassed.” What was he, a mind reader? Sunny bent down to the clear storage bin tucked in the corner of her closet and pulled out a Chicago Bears football jersey and whipped it over her head. She spied a large red sweatshirt on the top shelf. It must be one Paxton, her eldest brother, left behind on his last visit. She rested her weight on one foot then reached up and snagged it. “It’s a little late for that.” She pulled her hair through the neck of the sweatshirt. A string for the solitary light bulb hung in the center of the walk in closet, and she tugged it to fill the space with light. Tapping her finger against her chin, she glanced around to see what else she could find. “You’ll have to face me sooner or later,” he said. “We’ll have to work through emails and over the phone.” To stop her giggle, she bit the inside of her cheek. A dark green down vest hung in the corner of 81
Christine Warner
her closet and she stepped over the tote then pulled it off a hanger. After she slid her arms through the holes she looked at her reflection in her mirror and grinned. The vest looked lost against the extra large sweatshirt which fell halfway down her thighs. The sleeves dangled past her hands, and she rolled them up. “Come on. It was so long ago, I don’t even remember what I saw.” “Yeah, right.” She sneered. “If your memory is that bad, then you have to be older than thirty-six.” Sunny walked to the door separating them. “Ouch. You’re hurting my pride.” The yellow terry cloth robe hanging from the hook on the door caught her eye. Several post-it notes floated down to scatter over the surface of the floor when she pulled it off the hook. She tugged its plush fibers over her arms and cinched the belt at her waist. “You’re pride might be hurt, but I’ve been humiliated.” Not once but twice. Her anger from last night still simmered. “You have nothing to be ashamed of.” The beat of Sunny’s heart quickened. She flung her bedroom door open and stood in front of Judson, layered in mismatched clothes. “I thought you didn’t remember.” She lifted her brow. Judson wiped the palm of his hand over his hairless head as he raked his gaze over her. Humor tugged at his lips. “It was coming back to me.” He wiggled his eyebrows. “Until you opened the door.” He grimaced. She clasped her hands in front of her and waited. “I’d love to hear your apology while were face to face.” He bent at the knee and held out her forgotten slipper. “For you, princess.” 82
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Sunny chewed on her lip, but it curved into a smile anyway. She grabbed the slipper then tossed it through the open doorway of her bedroom. “Thanks.” “Maybe you should sit down before you pass out from heat exposure.” He shook his head. “Can you even bend?” “Don’t make fun of my outfit. That’d be like me asking if you could still eat with your fake mustache. If you wanted to explain why you ended up sleeping on my futon, you’d better get started.” She popped her hip. “Then we can talk about last night.” “Not much to explain.” He rubbed the stubble on his chin to hide his smirk. “I was organizing the pictures trying to see if anyone in the crowds looked familiar or out of place.” “And?” “A few faces I’d like to match a name to, but nothing jumped out at me. I made notes on the backs of some.” Sunny walked past him toward the office. “Let me take a look. A lot of times the perp will stand in the crowd and watch the investigation. Almost like a slap in the face to the authorities. I guess they get a kick out of being so close to the action, but not being discovered.” “It’s been proven more times than I can count.” He followed her. Sunny adjusted some of the pictures Judson had organized on the wall in silence. After several moments, she turned toward him. “So, then you decided to lay down on the job and take a cat nap?” She folded her arms over her chest. “Something like that. The last thing I remember, I peeled off my fury lip, leaned back on the futon, and contemplated pulling some files from the precinct.” He rocked on his heels. “Which reminds me, anything on the evidence box yet?” 83
Christine Warner
“They’re supposed to call one of us when it arrives from the warehouse.” “Good.” Sunny picked up her glasses from the round table and noticed Judson’s peel and stick mustache on the edge. Her heart thumped in her chest when she recalled how he’d tugged her toward him in the bar and given her a quick kiss. His mustache had tickled her lip. Even though it wasn’t real, she liked the feel of it when he kissed her. She adjusted her glasses over her nose before she ran her finger down the line of pictures filling the wall. “Here.” Judson handed her a large magnify glass. She looked at the glass then his face. “You really are a mind reader,” she said. Sunny grabbed the magnifier and examined the first couple of pictures. Judson stood next to her shuffling through some of the notes Glen DeVito had included from his own investigation taken more than twenty years ago. Her pulse accelerated as she listened to his even breathing. Even in wrinkled clothes he managed to exude a manliness that was hard to ignore. He got sexier with each passing day. His long fingers moved along the edges of the papers he studied, and she licked her lips imagining them caressing her skin. He drove her crazy. The magnifier in her hand dropped to her side. Her ability to concentrate plummeted to zero. She stepped back. “Are these all the pictures?” Judson looked up. “No. There are more on the table.” Grateful for the chance to put some distance between them, Sunny turned toward the table, pulled out a chair and sat to examine the remaining photographs with the magnify glass. Some she placed in a pile to be hung up, the others were either too grainy or duplicates, and she slid them into the 84
Some Like It in Handcuffs
original envelope. She turned in her seat to look at Judson. “Don’t think I’ve forgotten our discussion. We’ll forget this morning ever happened, but I’m still angry about last night.” Her cheeks heated, but she didn’t look away. “I’m sorry about this morning.” He sounded sincere, even though the muscle in his cheek ticked, which made her wonder if he was suppressing a smile. “I know,” she murmured. “It was an accident, but I can’t help feeling—” “Vulnerable.” Judson finished for her. She winced. “That’s one word to describe it.” “I’m not lying when I tell you I didn’t see much.” “Really?” Her eyebrows rose to her hairline, disbelief in her voice. “I’d just woken up, my vision was blurry.” His smile looked lame. “You’re trying to tell me you didn’t see me standing in front of you with barely a stitch of clothing on?” She tilted her head. “If it makes you feel better I am.” He grinned. Sunny shook her head. “There’s really not much I can do about it at this point is there? I’ll get over it.” When the room grew silent, Sunny whispered, “But don’t think you’re off the hook for last night. That discussion is still open.” “I’m ready when you are, Wildcat.” She smiled to herself. Moving through the pictures she’d left out, she searched every detail for what seemed like the hundredth time. She put the magnifier on the table and rubbed her eyes with the heel of her hands. There were only a couple of pictures to go over again. Sunny grabbed one and held it up to catch the light from the one small window in the room. The skin on 85
Christine Warner
the back of her neck itched in recognition. How could she have missed this before? Sure, the red hair was longer, there was no beard, and he appeared leaner, but there was no mistaking the sinister eyes of Slater. He seemed to be looking right at the camera, almost like he’d known she’d be studying his picture twenty-six years later. Goose bumps moved along her arms. After picking up the magnifying glass with unsteady hands, she took a closer look. Yep, it was definitely Slater. Knowing he stood outside the complex where Karina had been strangled only hours before turned her skin cold. She flinched and the magnify glass bumped against the surface of the table with a hollow thud as she recalled the note she’d received in her mailbox yesterday, and the conversation she’d overheard. “Did you find something?” Sunny jumped at the sound of Judson’s voice. She turned toward him. He stood in the same spot, still reading through the papers and writing notes on the dry erase board. “I think I did.” She held out the picture. “Take a look.” “Whatcha got?” He held the picture between his thumb and pointer finger, looking at it then her. Excitement caused her to bounce up from her seat. “Right here.” Sunny tapped her finger on Slater’s image in the photo. “Do you know who that is?” “Hmm, looks kinda familiar.” He grabbed the magnifier Sunny held out to him and looked again. “Is that Benny’s sidekick?” “The one and only.” Her heart accelerated. Her skin heated up and she removed the robe and down vest, throwing them over the seat she vacated. “Now this is an interesting twist.” Judson circled Slater’s image with a permanent black marker. He 86
Some Like It in Handcuffs
turned toward Sunny. “He has absolutely no reason to be there.” “Exactly. I have to check my background info again, but I’m sure he didn’t live anywhere near there.” Sunny pulled out the storage box from beside the file cabinet and leafed through the files. “Aha!” She grabbed a neon green folder covered with doodles and drawings from the box and pulled it out. Sunny licked her fingers, sorting through the papers spilling from the folder until she found what she needed. She separated it from the others, bumped her glasses up the front of her nose, and scanned it. Judson looked over her shoulder. “Right there.” He pointed to Slater’s address listed on the bottom of the form. “His address is probably a good fifteen miles from her.” “So, why would he just happen to be at the crime scene within hours of her being murdered?” Sunny looked at Judson. “It probably hadn’t even made the news yet. Between this, Slater and Tasha’s conversation yesterday and the note in my mailbox, we’re getting some good leads.” “Whoa, slow down. What conversation, what note? You didn’t tell—” “I know. I brought it with me last night hoping we’d have a moment alone so I could show you, but things got…how should I say it…sidetracked?” Sunny hurried from the office to get the paper from her carry-all, Judson hot on her heels. She pulled the letter from her purse and handed it to him. “It wasn’t sent through the post office. Whoever left it knows I’m working this case and they were daring enough to come right up to my front door.” Judson unfolded the paper and grimaced. “Come here, I have to show you something.” He turned back toward her office and this time Sunny followed. “This isn’t the first one I’ve received. Another 87
Christine Warner
was left a couple of weeks ago on the front seat of my car, along with a picture of Benny and Karina.” Sunny grabbed the note she’d tucked on a shelf and snatched the picture from the wall. “I also overheard an odd conversation between Tasha and Slater before I punched in last night.” “And?” Sunny relayed all she’d heard, but Judson didn’t seem as excited over it as she’d been. “Interesting, but nothing concrete.” “But enough to make me think we’re moving in the right direction.” Judson opened the white letter sized envelope that had been tucked inside the larger brown one Glen DeVito had given her yesterday. He removed several sheets of paper. “Take a look at these. What do you make of them?” Sunny plucked the sheets from his fingers and scanned through them in quick succession then handed him the note left on her front seat with the picture. Her jaw tightened as she recognized the simplistic lettering of each short sentence written on the papers. Although she was no handwriting expert, it was obvious that all the printing matched. Upper case straight lined letters were used to print each word, no curves or slants and the backside of the paper indented outward from the pressure of the writer’s black marker. It looked like something a child had written. “The writing looks the same, but the newer notes were written with a shaky hand. Did Glen mention anything to you about including any letters with the envelope?” “Not one word. Maybe he didn’t even know they were there.” Sunny glanced at the clock resting on the shelf across the room. “I’m going to call him and see if he can shed some light on this.” 88
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Judson grabbed his cell phone from the table and Sunny shook her head. “I don’t get reception in the back of the house. I’m going to use the land line.” Sunny took the letters Judson offered. “You coming?” She stopped to glance at him over her shoulder. “No, go ahead. I want to check a few things on line.” She returned several minutes later to find Judson surfing the internet on her laptop, copying and pasting information from archived newspapers regarding Karina’s murder. He turned in his chair when she entered the room questioning her with the raise of his brow. “Glen said he’d forgotten all about those letters, he didn’t even remember keeping them.” Sunny pulled out the chair next to Judson and sat. “I told him about the two I received and he stated none of his had been mailed either. They were either left in his mailbox or on the front seat of his car, just like the ones left for me. He said he never received any pictures though.” Sunny leafed through the notes sent to Mr. DeVito. “There’s only six here, but Mr. DeVito believes he was sent at least double that amount, but he’s not sure what happened to the others.” “Did he turn them into the detective working the case?” “By the time he started receiving the notes the case had already been closed, nobody would listen. He thought Benny sent the letters to throw him off. At first I agreed, but now I think it was someone else. Benny’s more confrontational, he’d see no need to sneak around and send anonymous letters.” “I don’t like the fact someone involved in this knows you’re working the case and where you live.” Judson took the papers from Sunny, folded them, and tucked them back inside the envelope. 89
Christine Warner
“Someone wants us to solve this.” “Or they’re giving just enough clues now to trap you later on.” Sunny shook her head. “Somebody knows something and wants to help without getting too involved. Or maybe they think they won’t be believed.” “You can’t be sure.” The vein in Judson’s neck pulsed. “Yesterday I doubted my instincts, but not anymore. Plus, I still believe in woman’s intuition. And right now mine’s telling me this is legit.” Judson threw the envelope on the table. “I don’t like this. Not one bit.” “Look at the notes. The older letters and the newer ones all say the same thing, just in different ways. Then I get one that narrows it down further and tells me to look at his closest friend. Who does that point at?” Sunny picked up the envelope Judson had just tossed on the table and tapped it against her palm. “His closest friend is Slater. One of us can talk to him, and maybe he’ll reveal something.” “I admit Slater is someone to look at, but this just seems too easy. Something doesn’t feel right.” Sunny stood, tapping the envelope against her thigh as she strolled toward the dry erase board. “It could be that someone is trying to tell us not only does Slater know more about this, but maybe he killed Karina.” She spun around to face Judson, frowning as he shook his head before she even finished her theory. “Benny was in love with Karina, they were spending more and more time together. That had to drive Slater crazy, Benny is his only true friend. He even acts like a scorned lover when Benny is too busy at the bar to pay him much attention. Imagine what a threat Karina would be to their friendship, at least in Slater’s mind.” She stepped in Judson’s direction, tossing the envelope 90
Some Like It in Handcuffs
on the table. “Slater got jealous. Him and Karina had a heated exchange and things got out of control and he strangled his competition to get rid of her.” Judson stood then placed his hands on her shoulders. “Sounds like an episode of Law and Order. Here’s another possibility. Benny grew tired of Karina, they fought while he tried to break it off with her, things got heated, out of control, and he strangled her.” “No way. Benny loved Karina. He still loves her.” “This isn’t based off some book. This is real life.” Judson shook his head. “You can’t romanticize everything, and you can’t possibly know he still loves her.” “I do. We’ve talked and even after all these years he misses her. Her picture is framed in his office and he visits her grave to bring her flowers.” “Hmm. Bet I can guess why.” His voice was filled with skepticism. Sunny glared at him, chin raised. “I went through his filing cabinet and found a folder filled with love letters and pictures. There is no way a man would keep all of that sentimental stuff after all of these years if he didn’t love her.” She shrugged his hand from her shoulders. “Or maybe he kept everything out of guilt.” “I’ll ignore that.” Sunny grinned. “We need to find more information on Slater, talk to him, his friends, family.” “I agree.” “Even you have to admit Slater is the perfect suspect. He not only looks guilty, he gives me the creeps.” “That doesn’t mean he’s guilty, it just means he’s creepy,” Judson said. “Weren’t you just the one accusing me of convicting someone before they were proven guilty?” 91
Christine Warner
Sunny grabbed a notebook from the shelf to scribble down information she wanted to verify. “The next time I work I have some questions for Slater. I also want to see if I can get Benny to talk some more about Karina. I need to finish going through the file cabinet in his office, and I want to try and go through his desk.” She glanced at Judson, pressing her lips together before she continued her list. “He also has a locked drawer in his desk. I either need to pick the lock—” “Well, before you do all of that I’m going to head home and clean up.” Judson ran his fingers across the stubble on his chin and chuckled. “Then I’ll make my way to the precinct and search the database for info on Slater. I want to go over his history, arrests, family, friends, past charges, all of it. If I can find someone that he wronged, they might be willing to dish some dirt.” “Can you drop me off at my car on your way?” “Not a problem.” “I’m going to check in with my dad, tell him where we’re at in the investigation and see if he has any suggestions.” “Let’s meet back here later to compare notes. Four good for you?” Sunny nodded as she walked toward the office door. “I still haven’t forgotten about last night. So be ready for a chat.” “Oh, I’m ready for it. Are you?”
92
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Chapter Seven Judson pulled in front of Sunny’s as she approached her front door. The soft swing of her hips hypnotized him. He wiped his brow with the back of his hand. This morning she’d been cute dressed in all of her mismatched clothes, but now she looked downright sexy. Her faded jeans hugged her rounded rear like a second skin, and her long hair flowed down her back. The heavy curls swished from side to side with her every step. Sunny’s black heeled boots gave her height and her legs appeared to go on forever. He closed his eyes and pictured them wrapped around his waist. This is my boss’s daughter. He jerked forward in his seat and opened his eyes. After unlatching the door, he jumped from the vehicle as if it were on fire. A loud muffler from a passing car caught Sunny’s attention. Judson paused, waiting for another car speeding by. Their gazes connected and she waited. The darkened clouds overhead spewed tiny droplets of water. He sprinted across the road before the sky released the downpour it promised. “Well, did you find out anything useful?” she asked. “A few things, let’s discuss them inside before the rain hits.” He moved his hand to the small of her back as they stepped onto the porch. Mistake. The heat from her body singed his palm. He snatched it away. Sunny turned to look at him. Her eyebrows drew 93
Christine Warner
together as she glanced from his face to the hand he rubbed down the side of his jeans. “You okay?” “Yeah, just thinking about the case,” he lied. They entered her apartment and headed straight to her office. Judson flicked on the light when they walked through the door. Papers littered every available surface. “What happened?” He walked toward a pile teetering on the edge of the file cabinet and pushed them into the center. Sunny smiled. “Don’t worry, I know where everything is. After I talked with my dad, I came back here to sort through some papers, but I ended up doing more reading than organizing. So I went to the range to get my thoughts in order. Target practice is my stress reliever.” “I heard you were a good shot.” She grinned. “Better than most men.” Sunny walked to the fax machine and lifted the papers Judson faxed from the precinct, skimming the contents. “I already have a lot of Slater’s demographics sorted into one of these piles.” She turned until she spotted the thin stack of papers and picked them up. “But it looks like you dug a little deeper.” She slid her thumb down the sides of the stack and they fluttered in her hand. “That’s one of the perks of working with someone on the inside. I have access to all databases.” Judson moved several sheets of paper from the futon to sit. “I’ve read so much about Slater today that I could impersonate him on This is Your Life.” Sunny rolled her eyes. “That show was before both of our times, but I’ve seen it.” Judson chuckled. “I bet you have. Your dad is a huge fan and told me he has all the episodes on DVD. He’s constantly trying to push them on me.” 94
Some Like It in Handcuffs
“Same here, I caved and watched one season to get him off my back.” Sunny’s cheeks turned a rosy hue from her soft chuckle, and he wished he could hear her laughter all night. “Anyway most of what I found out about Slater is current. Tell me what you learned.” “He’s had a hard life. From past files, I found some great background information from one of his first arrests, even an interview with his mom. His dad took off when his mom was pregnant. She raised him alone working two, sometimes three jobs at a time.” “And of course we both know his arrest record.” Sunny grimaced shaking her head. “It reads like the county jail is his home away from home.” “Everything he was convicted of is minor stuff though. The hard core charges never held.” Sunny slipped her glasses on and walked toward him. She scanned the papers in her hand. “I had no idea he was married. Vivian Carmichael, her parents owned the neighborhood grocery store where Slater and Benny grew up.” Judson leaned forward on the futon, elbows on his knees, fingers locked together. “What’s more interesting is that Vivian dated Benny before he met Karina.” Sunny’s eyes widened. “Where’d you get that from?” She hugged the sheets of paper to her chest. “Several of his arrest records had interviews with his mom, friends, and neighbors. I’ve read some interesting facts about the young Slater.” “So on the rebound Vivian hooked up with Slater.” “And they were married within weeks of Karina’s murder.” Sunny clucked her tongue. “Slater never mentions a wife, and she’s never with him.” Since the futon was covered with various piles of paper, 95
Christine Warner
she rested her hand on his knee for balance and slid to the floor beside him. Judson tried to breathe steady and ignore the pressure of her palm. The heat of her touch was sure to leave an imprint on his skin. She lifted her hand to adjust her glasses. He shifted away from her. “Slater’s mother is still alive and lives in the same building as they do, which is the one he grew up in. I couldn’t find anything showing Slater and Vivian had kids, or any other family. It says here Vivian’s father died in a car accident when she was a teenager. She was in the car with him. Her mom passed away three years ago.” Sunny skimmed through the papers in her stack sharing the pertinent details even though Judson knew the contents. He didn’t mind, it gave him the chance to watch her. Sunny’s pert nose tilted at the tip. There wasn’t even a hint of a freckle on her clear complexion. She glanced up at him, smiling. His breath caught in his throat at the contrast of her dark lashes framing her light colored eyes. Beautiful. “I think we should pay a visit to Slater’s mom. You know how moms love to talk about their kids.” She tapped her chin with the tip of her finger, the well bitten fingernail reminded him of the night he’d met her. “We’ll have to come up with a plan to keep our cover.” His impression of her had completely changed since that first night. Thinking she used her looks to get ahead in her investigations, that all of her information was handed to her on a platter by her brothers. She’d proven him wrong. Although she was still a little green and had things to learn, she worked hard. Not that he had changed his mind about women working as detectives or investigators, but she’d make a wonderful research assistant. If only she’d stay behind the scenes. 96
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Her finger stopped and she clapped her hands together. “I know just the way to introduce myself to Slater’s mom. All moms love flowers.” Her lips puckered when a tiny wisp of hair twirled around her mouth. He wanted to tuck it behind her ear. His body tensed and he sucked in a breath. Mistake number two. She smelled like exotic fruit, with a hint of vanilla. He cleared his throat. She glanced at him. “You sure you’re okay?” Her glasses slid down to the tip of her nose. She regarded him from over the edge. “You seem distracted.” “I haven’t eaten all day, I’m just hungry.” He fibbed again. She’d proven a distraction and he couldn’t take his eyes off of her. “I’ll order a pizza. There’s a great place close by that delivers and we can put the finishing touches on our plan while we eat.” Her eyes shined, her lips slightly parted. When her tongue snaked out to wet her lips, he groaned inwardly. He had to get away from her. Her hand floated to the stray hair by her mouth and she tucked it behind her ear, her movements graceful and mesmerizing. He stood as she did and they bumped into each other. He knocked her off balance with the force of his weight. Sunny’s boots slipped on the wooden floor, and he tried to catch her by the arm to steady her, but ended up knocking her glasses off her nose. They flew across the small room hitting the file cabinet. At the same time Judson stepped on a stray piece of paper on the floor, his boot slid, and he lost his own balance. Sunny grabbed for him. He caught her around the waist. His body hit the floor with a solid thump. A jolt of pain shot up his spine but he held it in. 97
Christine Warner
His arms were wrapped around Sunny in a firm hold. She landed sideways across his legs. Her head bounced off his chin and hit his shoulder. She grimaced and reached to rub her head. He moved one of his hands to do the same. Their fingers touched and entwined. Ragged breathing was the only sound in the room. Judson loosened his grip and she lifted her chin to look into his face, her body molding into his. The rapid rise and fall of her chest lured his gaze and he gulped in a breath of air. Mistake number three. His senses were already assaulted by not only her intoxicating smell, but her pliant body pressed up against him. He unclasped his hand from hers and cupped her chin inside his palm instead. “You okay?” When she licked her lips the tip of her tongue brushed the end of his thumb. Heat filled his limbs to replace the numbing pain in his back. Everything else was pushed to the back of his mind as he focused on Sunny. He wanted to kiss her, taste her. The deliberate survey of his thumb glided over the pink velvet of her lips. Her dilated pupils hid the blue of her eyes and she lowered her lashes. His hand caught her warm breath when she sighed. The light from the single window shone on her curly blond tresses and her oval face glowed. Like an angel. The inviting curve of her parted mouth softened its fullness and begged for his kisses. He leaned toward her. His breath fanned her face and her eyelids danced like butterfly wings. **** Sunny knew what was happening and she didn’t want to stop it. Her heart beat quickened. Her body trembled. From her lowered lashes she watched Judson move closer. The earth stopped spinning when she drew in a short breath. A tickle of soft fur swept past her nose. Her eyes 98
Some Like It in Handcuffs
flew open. Papers launched off the futon and floated into the air. The pile from the filing cabinet fell with a bang to the floor. The stillness of the room amplified the noise like a broadcast from a loud speaker. Sunny sprang back, her heart in her throat. Chocolate hissed and jumped at Judson. “Damn!” Judson pulled his hand away from Sunny’s chin to ward off the attack of the flying fur ball, but he was too late. Her cat already dragged his claws over the top of Judson’s hand and forearm with a surgeon’s precision. “Chocolate!” Sunny screeched and dove for her pet. Her hand barely touched the tip of his tail before he was gone. His four paws skidded across the floor as he raced from the room sideways. “Are you okay?” Droplets of blood pushed through Judson’s skin. He looked at the scratches and grimaced. “I’ll live.” “I’m so sorry. He’s never done that before.” She stood and Judson followed. Guilt washed over her. Sunny inspected his hand then tilted her head back to look into his face. “I don’t know what came over him.” “He’s protective of you.” Just like every other man in my family. Sunny forced a laugh then tugged at his arm. “He must think he’s a dog instead of a cat then. Come on.” She led the way to the bathroom. He’d almost kissed me and I wanted him too! Not good, Sunny. You’re working together. He’s leaving in a few weeks. And, what about Roxanne? It seemed he made a habit of getting involved with the women he worked with. She chewed her bottom lip. Her legs felt like overcooked spaghetti noodles, but she continued walking. They reached the bathroom where she grabbed the antiseptic wipes and a bandage from the 99
Christine Warner
cabinet. He pulled his hand from hers and flexed his fingers. “I’ll clean it, but no bandage.” She stood in the doorway, shifting her weight from one foot to the other. “I’ll just order that pizza then.” Judson walked into the sitting room as Sunny clicked her cell closed. “Pizza in twenty.” The smile on her face wavered, she looked away. Their “almost” kiss had destroyed her confidence. Like a nervous teenager she grew self conscious and her palms began to sweat. She debated if she should mention what almost happened to clear the air, or carry on as normal. She busied herself straightening the cushions on her sofa and folding the afghan heaped up in a chair. Sensing his presence she took a peek from beneath her lashes. He stood in the archway, following her with his eyes. His scrutiny prickled her skin and her heart beat thumped inside her head. Would she have kissed him back? She swallowed. Hell yeah she’d have kissed him back. His gaze continued to follow her as she crossed the room toward the green leather chair. If only he’d say something. Several more moments passed and she wanted to snap. Heat dotted her skin at the weight of his stare. Glad her jeans hid her shaky legs she turned to face him. She’d had it. “What are you staring at?” She threw the afghan over the back of the chair. “You. I’m waiting for you to say something.” He stepped forward. “I can see it in your face. Just spit it out.” She inched back, waving him away with her hand. “Don’t be silly. I have nothing to say.” “Now that’d be a first.” 100
Some Like It in Handcuffs
He took another step closer. She stepped back, looked at the floor, and willed her heart to stop its urgent pounding. No success. Damn him. If he wanted a comment, she’d give him one. Sunny lifted her head and stared into his bright eyes. His wicked grin sent her heart beat into a flurried panic as he took another step forward. Her chin lifted and she stepped toward him. “You know what, now’s as good a time as any.” Sunny folded her arms across her chest. “I do have something to say.” “Now there’s the Sunny I know.” Judson’s eyes twinkled. “We need to talk about last night.” “Really?” Judson rolled his eyes. “Not that again. Isn’t there a statute of limitations?” “I’ll let you know when the timer goes off.” Her lips thinned. “Just be thankful I took some time to cool off.” “Wildcat, I know you’re not trying to intimidate me.” His grin widened. “You need to be brought down a notch or two.” “And you need to be thrown across someone’s knee and spanked.” “Pu-leeze.” She shook her head chuckling. “Next you’ll be telling me you’re the man for the job.” “I wouldn’t even accept payment, I’d volunteer.” He took another step in her direction. “See, there you go, just like last night.” Sunny placed her hands on her hips and leaned toward him. “The big guy taking control, trying to make the little woman do his bidding.” “Just goes to show the ‘little woman’ doesn’t know her place.” Sunny’s hands itched with the need to connect with his arrogant face. “Is that what last night was all about, Judson, 101
Christine Warner
you putting me in my place? Showing me you’re the boss.” “You need to understand. Working in the field is no place for a woman.” His jaw tightened when he glanced at her tapping foot. “It’s dangerous, risky. I agree with your family, you should stick to working behind the scenes. You’d be a helluva researcher.” Her foot stilled. “I can handle it. If everyone would focus on what I’m doing instead of what they think I should be doing they’d see that. Just because you’re men doesn’t mean you know it all.” “Yeah, you handled last night real well.” He rolled his eyes. “Who knows what might have happened if I hadn’t stepped in.” “Did you hear that key word?” She turned her head to the side and fanned her palm behind her ear. “Might.” He turned and walked toward the large picture window at the front of the room. A flash of lightning lit up the sky and silhouetted his rigid posture. “Don’t play word games with me, Sunny.” He turned to face her. “You know very well that guy outweighed you by a hundred pounds. Not to mention the fact he was mean, strong and determined. Admit it. You were in over your head.” “Not.” “You just want the action, thrill, the adrenaline racing through your body. I admit it, I’m the same. Once you’ve experienced it, it’s an addiction. But this job is not safe. You need to find another way to get your kicks.” Sunny threw her hands up. “You’ve probably already bought me a gift certificate for bungee jumping. You’re acting just like my brothers.” “Now there’s an idea.” She took a deep breath, ignoring his remark. “As for last night, news alert. Men have hit on me before. I would’ve handled it like I have in the past. I don’t 102
Some Like It in Handcuffs
need to be rescued.” No need to tell him she’d had the same doubts. It’d only act as fuel for his fire. “Playing private investigator is too dangerous.” His eyes glinted like steel. “Playing?” She raised her voice. “This is a rehash of the fight I had with my family. You were there. Didn’t you hear anything I said?” “I heard you, I just don’t agree with you.” He bit the words out. “Well, that’s too bad isn’t it?” Sunny turned toward the sofa. “I don’t care if you agree with me or not. I told you from the beginning I’m doing this my way.” She sat and ran shaky palms up and down the thigh of her jeans. “You don’t know me well enough to get this worked up over my well being, Judson. What am I missing?” He jerked his head toward her. Sunny raised her eyebrow, and he turned to look out the front bay window. Scattered raindrops tapped against the large sheets of glass. The stormy sky darkened the room. Sunny reached over to the table and switched on the Tiffany-style stained glass lamp. “This has something to do with Roxanne, doesn’t it?” His back straightened at the sound of her voice. “Now you’re the mind reader.” Sunny stood and walked over to him. “What happened, Judson?” When he met her gaze with hollowed eyes, Sunny forgot about her annoyance. She touched his arm. He looked at her hand as she ran it along his forearm in a soft caress. The desire to hear how he felt about Roxanne and what happened overshadowed the tense knot in her chest. He sighed and looked past her. “Rox and I had 103
Christine Warner
been partners for years. We worked great together because we liked the harder cases, something with a challenge.” “I can relate to that.” He swallowed hard. She slid her hand down his arm and locked her fingers with his. “Well, we asked for a particular case where the perp was a hard core drug dealer. Numerous arrests for assault, armed robbery, and attempted murder. But, like our guy Slater, he always got off on some technicality.” Sunny flinched at the bitterness in his voice. “We wanted to bust him so bad we could taste it. We lived and breathed that case for over six months. Rox took the big risk and worked right in there with those thugs. I stayed behind the scenes.” “Why?” She asked. He squeezed her fingers. “Our perp had a soft spot for tall brunettes, and Rox was just the gal to play the part.” Judson smiled as he looked out the window. “She was able to get inside the group fairly quick and Brock, the leader, trusted her.” Sunny’s skin grew cold. “Are you talking about Brock Bishop?” He appeared on the airwaves more times than a toy commercial during the holidays. After each acquittal, the media interviewed him with his team of lawyers glued to his side on the court house steps. The fake-white sparkle of his smile, and handsome good looks made for riveting television. The public ate it up, but Sunny cringed. “Derek called him Teflon man.” “He’s right, but this time we had so much taped evidence we would’ve been able to put him away no problem.” It all came back to Sunny. She’d followed that case in the newspapers and on the news. She’d never actually seen the pictures of the active detectives involved, because their identities had been protected, but she had seen the obit for Roxanne. 104
Some Like It in Handcuffs
She’d been survived by her family of co-workers and a devoted fiancé, another detective from her precinct. Judson. Sunny’s insides quivered. After so many failed attempts they had indeed convicted their felon this round. The murder of Roxanne DeWitt, a decorated and well loved detective, had put him behind bars for life. There had been no way for him to slither his way out of those charges. “We just about had it all wrapped up. Rox and I fought about her doing one more stint wired. She hoped to get more information on another suspect we had in our sights so we could go after him too. We argued, but in the end she told me it’d happen with or without me.” Sunny swallowed heavily. She and Roxanne had a few things in common. “I’m not sure what happened, but the wire was discovered and a fight broke out. Brock shot Rox before I could get inside to help her.” The raindrops pelted the windowpane. Lightning flashed across the sky followed by a boom of thunder. Sunny startled, jumped and pulled her hand from his grip, but he didn’t even move. “I’m so sorry.” “She died in my arms. I didn’t get there quick enough. I didn’t protect her.” His expression was grim as he rubbed the back of his neck. “It’s not your fault. Roxanne knew the risks of her profession. We all do.” She stepped back to give him space. “People in our line of work get killed everyday. It has nothing to do with them being a man or a woman.” “I’ve reevaluated so many things.” His voice softened. “Losing her is the main reason I decided to leave the force and take the job as sheriff on the reservation. No partner, nobody I’m responsible for.” “It wasn’t your fault.” She reached out and 105
Christine Warner
touched his shoulder, but he brushed her away. “I don’t want your pity, Sunny.” She pushed him to the side and stood in front of him. “What makes you think I pity you?” Sunny thumped his shoulder. “The last thing I feel is pity. I’m trying to be compassionate. I know what you’re going through. It’s hard to lose someone you love.” “You’re too much like her and watching you makes me realize—” “You’re vulnerable too.” She finished for him. “Listen, nobody is responsible for me except me. Watch me prove to my family I can do this, and I bet it’ll help you understand why Roxanne did some of the things she did.” They stared at each other. The doorbell rang, but neither moved. A loud knock echoed through the room seconds later. “Pizza’s here.” Sunny sighed, grabbing her pocketbook from the table by the front door. Sunny returned moments later to glance around an empty room. A cupboard in the kitchen banged closed and she strolled in that direction. Judson had plates and napkins on the table. He was in the process of pouring Coca Cola into two glass tumblers filled with ice. “Sit down.” He took charge as always, but Sunny obeyed. First she put a slice of pizza on his plate then hers. “You know, you have to give me some credit here. Trust me, believe in me,” she said. He pulled out his chair and sat, never taking his eyes from her face as she continued, “Don’t treat me like my brother’s, Judson.” “It’s hard not to think of Rox when I’m with you. Hearing everything your family says, and what I went through with her. I know all about equal rights, but it’s hard to see a woman taking risks in this type of job.” 106
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Sunny tossed her half eaten piece of pizza on her plate. She wanted to cut him some slack because of what had happened to Roxanne, but his unbending attitude pissed her off. “Don’t even give me that bullshit excuse. You don’t know anything about being a woman and what we can do. Over the years I’ve learned to fight, shoot and handle difficult situations when I’m working. I’m not some delicate little flower that needs protection.” “I know enough to see you’re in over your head.” “You’re as bad as my family. They need to realize I can do this and I will.” She brushed her hand through her hair and took a deep breath. “This is my chance to help Mr. DeVito, solve a cold case, and prove myself to the overbearing men in my family. And now to you.” Sunny twisted her heart pendant and sighed. “If you’re going to help me, then you better understand right now that my determination will see me through.” He leaned back in his chair watching her. The tick in his jaw let her know she’d angered him, but she had more to add. “As for Rox, listen up. She wasn’t a ‘girl’ that needed your protection. She was a woman who knew her job and the risks that went along with it. She took them because she wanted to. When things went right, she felt on top of the world.” She snapped her fingers. “And, when things went wrong, she accepted the blame and learned from it. But, she moved on.” “She didn’t get to move on from her last lesson.” His voice hardened. Sunny tilted her head, her voice softened. “I’m sorry for that. But even though I didn’t know her, I can tell you she didn’t go into work blind. She loved her job and knew everyday there was a risk. But, she did it anyway. Because like you, me and my family, it’s in our blood.” “The scary thing is she said the same things to 107
Christine Warner
me when we fought last.” “Why doesn’t a man doing the same job not run into all of these issues a woman does?” She lifted her chin to study him. “Look at it from a guy’s perspective. When he’s working with a woman in our profession, he’s going to be protective and it’s distracting. We’ve been geared since childhood, we’re the stronger sex and to take care of our women. It’s hard to accept a woman at your side as an equal on the job.” “Well, accept it.” She folded her arms over her chest with more bravado than she felt. “Roxanne dealt with the same issues I’m dealing with, so I know how she felt. I’m telling you, she didn’t want your protection. She wanted your respect.” Judson sat silent for several minutes while he considered her. He rocked his chair back and forth on the two rear legs. “You remind me of myself when I was a rookie. I think it has something to do with your anger issues.” “I’m sure your age has put your temper into perspective.” Sunny raised her eyebrow. “Let’s just say I’ve learned how to control it.” He grinned. “It’s something you should work on.” “Next you’re going to tell me we look alike.” Judson’s laughter came from the gut. “Hell no, you’re way better looking.” His heated gaze moved across her face. Sunny’s ears pounded as the blood rushed through her veins. She stared at Judson, clamped her lips closed, and picked up her pizza. She had no quick comeback, so she bit into the soft crust to hide her smile. Her stomach somersaulted and her legs did a silent happy dance beneath the table.
108
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Chapter Eight Judson parked the unmarked police van across the street from the apartment building that housed Slater, his wife Vivian and his mother. Sunny turned sideways in the passenger’s seat and frowned. “Not a Norman Rockwell vision for sure.” She eyed the desolate looking building that held six apartments. The rusty colored brick façade couldn’t hide the repairs the building needed. Plywood covered two sets of windows on the main floor, the cracked cement stoop leading to the entrance littered the sidewalk with broken bits of concrete and looked like a future lawsuit for a slip and fall victim. The metal double hung front doors were dented with the left side hanging by one hinge. “How about I deliver the flowers?” Judson looked from her to the building and back again, his eyebrows drawn together so tight it appeared he had one long eyebrow instead of two. Sunny chuckled. “Not a chance. There is no way a little old lady is going to confide to some big, bald man wearing an angry scowl. It’s a woman thing.” She grabbed the handle of the door as two kids on roller blades sped past pretending to shoot at each other with their handmade guns of sticks and rubber bands. “Anyway, you’ll be able to hear everything going on. The wire has been tested and we’re up and running. Put in your earpiece and relax.” “Easy for you to say.” His tight lipped expression did little to steady her jangled nerves, but she gulped in a large breath and willed herself to stay 109
Christine Warner
calm. “And don’t take all day. Even though Slater and Vivian are at the bar around the corner, we have no idea how long they’ll be.” “If past practice is anything to go by, we have a few hours.” Judson frowned then tweaked her chin. “Just hurry it up.” “Show time! I’ll be back in a few.” Sunny flipped the collar of her light jacket to shield her face from the cool breeze. She moved with long strides to the rear of the van, opened one side of the double door, and pulled out a clipboard to look official, followed by a crystal vase filled with an arrangement of wild flowers and a plush brown teddy bear tucked along the side with a silky red bow adorning its head. The dim light in the entrance brought Sunny to a stop as she blinked several times to adjust her eyes to the surroundings. She held the arrangement with one hand and wiped at her nose with the sleeve of her jacket to brush away the putrid smell filling her lungs. The clipboard bumped her forehead and she winced. As her gaze traveled around the rectangular hallway she noticed bags of garbage sitting outside the door to her left. She sucked in one shallow breath and walked with quick steps toward the staircase which would lead her to the second level, the floor that held only two apartments, each belonging to the Slater family. Sunny moved along the banister avoiding the stair chair lift on her right to round the first tier of the staircase. Instead of the well worn stained oak steps, the remaining six stairs were fashioned from bare plywood. A single light bulb hung low from the ceiling and to avoid it she turned sideways to squeeze past. The walls of the stairwell that had once been a cream color were filled with graffiti. An uncontrollable urge to drop the flowers and run from 110
Some Like It in Handcuffs
the building released a shudder across her body, but she closed her eyes for a brief moment and willed her legs to take the next step. “It smells in here, it’s creepy, and if I could trade places with you now I would.” It comforted her that Judson heard everything she said due to the microphone tucked beneath her shirt, but it didn’t stop her spine from tightening as she stepped onto the landing. Sunny glanced around the small hallway looking for apartment six. Since there were only two doors she found it quick enough, noticing that someone had turned the six so it appeared to be the number nine. Sunny’s heart thumped against her ribs as she stepped toward the painted blue wood door with the Christmas wreath in the center. She smiled and wondered if Slater’s mom was ahead of schedule for her holiday decorating or if she’d fallen behind and hadn’t bothered to remove it from last year. Her knock echoed in the hallway and before she could take a breath the sweet voice of an elderly woman sounded through the door. “I’m coming, hold on.” The door opened to reveal a cute silver haired lady resting her weight on a walker decorated with a flowery basket, which held a book of crosswords and a newspaper. Judging from the old lady’s kind chocolate brown eyes and bright smile, Sunny speculated Slater must have been adopted. “Maggie Slater?” Sunny returned the older woman’s smile, her apprehension eased. “Yes, yes I am. Can I help you honey?” Slater’s mom moved her walker closer and peered past Sunny to look down the hallway. “I have a delivery for you.” “For me?” Maggie’s eyes widened when she noticed the flowers. “Are you sure? It’s not my 111
Christine Warner
birthday.” She raised an unsteady hand from her vice-like grip on the walker and patted the back of her short permed hair as if she were prepping for her cameo on a Publisher’s Clearing House commercial. “Well, if you’re Maggie Slater, then these are for you.” Sunny held out the arrangement. “I’d be more than happy to carry them inside, just tell me where you’d like them.” “Who they from, honey?” The older woman moved aside and Sunny stepped past her into the sitting room. A typical grandma type room greeted her. Well lit with five lamps burning brightly, the sofa, matching chair and loveseat were a soft floral print, and the faded rug in the center of the room was adorned with pink and red roses surrounded by tiny green leaves. Pictures of family and friends from past to present filled the walls. Sunny relaxed, turning toward Maggie. “There wasn’t a signed card, just the arrangement with your address and a request to deliver today.” “Now that’s odd. It’s not Mother’s Day is it?” She hobbled farther into the room, pushed aside a photograph sitting atop a tan doily and gestured Sunny to put the vase down. “No, but maybe one of your kids sent it just because.” Maggie’s chuckle sounded girlish, playful, and an instant bond of protectiveness rose inside Sunny. “I only have one son and I doubt his wife would let him spend money on me, especially for something as extravagant as a vase full of flowers.” She bent over the arrangement and breathed in the scent. “Lavender, lilac and violets, they smell as beautiful as they look.” Sunny’s heart melted at the older woman’s response. From what she’d found out about Slater’s 112
Some Like It in Handcuffs
past, his mother’s life had been rough, but it certainly hadn’t affected her demeanor. “Could you have a secret admirer?” Sunny chuckled and Maggie laughed with her. “Well, maybe your son thought you deserved it and snuck in the order.” “You’d know better than that if you ever met my son’s wife Vivian. She’s ruler of the roost and he doesn’t do anything she doesn’t dictate. I still can’t figure out what he sees in her. I regret the day Benny met that DeVito girl. When he broke up with Vivian she was quick to latch onto my son.” Maggie shook her head, thin lipped. Sunny’s skin pricked as she realized getting information from Maggie Slater would be quicker than she’d thought. It appeared Maggie wasn’t a fan of her daughter-in-law, and she shared it with anyone who would listen. “Sounds like quite a story.” Sunny kept her tone casual in the hopes Maggie would elaborate without her having to probe. “It was a long time ago, but it could rival today’s soap operas, honey. My boy’s best friend was the one that dated Vivian. After they graduated high school he met a cute little thing from across town. She was a good girl, the type any mom would love to see her son marry. Her daddy was a fancy detective too.” “It has all the makings of a perfect afternoon soap.” Maggie made her way to a well worn sitting chair and positioned herself in the center, sliding her walker to the left so she could see Sunny. “Take a seat, honey. Can you stay a minute?” “You’re my last stop, so I can stay for a bit.” Sunny sat across from the woman on the sofa, placing the clipboard across her thighs. The protective plastic which covered the couch whined and moaned as she adjusted her weight. 113
Christine Warner
“You thirsty, honey? I have ice tea in the fridge.” Sunny didn’t want to be rude, but at the same time she didn’t want the older woman to shuffle around with her walker waiting on her. “No thank you, Maggie. I’m fine, but thanks for offering.” Maggie nodded her head and lowered her voice. “What I’m telling you is between just us girls, don’t you go telling my daughter-in-law nothing.” Sunny crossed her heart with her fingers and leaned toward Maggie. “It’s our secret.” Maggie giggled, took a deep breath then leaned back in her seat. “Vivian’s parents owned the grocery down the road. Vivian and my boy still own the building, but it’s not a store any longer. They use it for junk collecting; at least that’s what I call it.” Sunny bobbed her head, digesting the information for later use. “Anyway, for some reason Vivian thought this made her neighborhood royalty. Well, when Benny broke it off for the other girl, Vivian’s heart broke. She couldn’t believe he’d left her for someone else. I’m sure she thought they’d get married one day.” “This Benny and Vivian dated a long time?” “All through high school. When Vivian was fifteen, sixteen she was in a horrible car accident with her dad and he died. It was touch and go for several weeks with Vivian, but she pulled through.” “Oh no.” “I’m not sure of the details. Vivian won’t talk about it with me, but the accident left her unable to have children. Benny always wanted a family and I think he stayed with her afterward out of pity, nothing more. When he met the DeVito girl, he only had eyes for her and he finally told Vivian it was over.” “How horrible for your daughter-in-law.” Sunny’s heart sank at the realization of what Slater’s wife had been through. 114
Some Like It in Handcuffs
“Don’t go reaching for a tissue just yet, honey. Vivian is no wimp. She can handle her own plus some.” Maggie frowned, slid a small ottoman in front of her chair and lifted her legs onto it. “Practically before Benny said goodbye to Vivian, she was at the door to cry on my boy’s shoulder. To this day I feel like she hoped by her dating my son, Benny would get jealous enough to come back to her.” Sunny leaned forward, even though she knew a lot of the story, she was intrigued to hear it from someone who witnessed it firsthand. “Did they get back together?” Maggie’s burst of laughter filled the room, bringing a smile to Sunny’s lips. “Heaven’s no. I gotta confess Benny is no dummy. He stayed with the new girl for awhile, but something happened and they broke up temporarily, then they got back together which infuriated Vivian even more.” “I can imagine.” The tiny woman sat straight, a conspiratorial look on her face. Her eyes shifted around the room then her voice lowered, which brought Sunny to the edge of her seat to hear what she said. “When they got back together it was like they’d never been apart. They’d come over quite often to visit, she was such a dear. One visit Benny told me they were getting married and he was going to be a daddy. They were so excited.” Sunny tensed at the news of Karina’s pregnancy. That was information she’d never uncovered in any of her reading. Mr. DeVito had never made mention of it either. The blacked out autopsy report started to make much more sense. With unexpected agility, the older woman rose from her chair, reached across the ottoman to grab a silver framed photograph from the coffee table. “Here’s a picture of the pair, Benny and Karina, taken right here in my apartment.” As soon as 115
Christine Warner
Sunny had a hold of the picture, Maggie sat with a heavy sigh. Sunny looked at the photograph and almost choked. The picture was a duplicate of the one left on her front seat with the first note a few weeks ago. Too stunned to look up, she studied the picture as if she were viewing it for the first time. Details she hadn’t noticed jumped out at her. More than the smiling faces of Benny and Karina, but the long silver earrings with the blue stones dangling from Karina’s ears. They were so close to the ones Benny made for her, she thought for an instant they might be the same, but then she noted Karina’s earrings had what looked like three tiny crystals above each stone. “They look very happy,” Sunny whispered. The breath that Maggie forced from her lips foretold the ending to the story Sunny already knew. “They were happy, but it was short-lived. Not long after their pregnancy was announced poor little Karina was found murdered, strangled in her own apartment.” Sunny’s hand covered her mouth when a small gasp escaped. The sting of tears blinked away as a deeper feeling of sadness welled up inside of her. Even though the outcome of the story wasn’t something new to her, hearing it from someone that knew the pair, instead of reading it on paper, put it in a different perspective. “I guess her father tried to solve the case for years, but never did.” “How…how sad.” Sunny couldn’t think of anything more to say. “Poor Benny never got over it. Everyone thinks he did it, but I know he didn’t.” “How do you know for certain?” Sunny’s pulse leapt into her throat. Again, Maggie’s gaze darted around the room. 116
Some Like It in Handcuffs
She crooked her finger issuing a silent command for Sunny to lean in closer. “I think my boy and Vivian had something to do with it.” She grabbed another photograph on the small octagon table by her side and held it out for Sunny. The picture showed Slater, at least twenty years younger, standing next to a woman with big, black eighties hair. The thing which struck Sunny more than anything was the fact the woman wore the earrings Benny had made for Karina. She could be sure because knowing Benny as she did, once he made those earrings for Karina, he would never have duplicated them for anyone else. “Is this your son and Vivian?” Maggie nodded. “It was taken on their one year anniversary. Do you know that they got married less than a month after Karina was killed? Odd to get married when your best friend’s life had just fallen apart in the worst possible way.” Sunny couldn’t believe what she heard. Slater’s own mother believed her son had something to do with Karina’s death, the death of his best friend’s pregnant girlfriend. “Why—why would you think your son, or his wife, had something to do with it?” Sunny’s throat went dry and she rubbed the roof of her mouth with her tongue to make it water enough so she could swallow. “My boy loves Vivian with all his heart. He’d do anything for her, and she knows it. She hated Karina for stealing Benny, but when she became pregnant with his child, Vivian lost what little good she had inside of her. Either Vivian tricked my son into killing Karina, had him hire someone to kill her, or had him cover for her.” Tiny beads of sweat pricked along the back of Sunny’s neck and she blew out a long breath. “Do you have proof, proof you could show the police.” 117
Christine Warner
Maggie gave a half-hearted giggle and lowered her voice farther. “Nobody will listen to the ramblings of an old woman that hears things through the wall.” She sounded like a senile old lady, but Sunny sensed she was more right-minded than most people decades younger. Maggie probably heard quite a bit over the years through the thin walls separating her apartment from Slater and Vivian. “You might be surprised, Maggie.” A coo-coo clock on the wall behind Sunny sounded, she jumped and Maggie chuckled. “Look at the time, honey. Sorry to push you out the door, but my dinner will be delivered soon. The nice lady downstairs cooks for me and has her son bring it up. He’s a wonderful errand boy.” Her smile turned wistful as she reminisced. “Her boy reminds me of my son when he was young and polite.” Sunny stood. “I’m sorry for keeping you, Maggie.” The tiny woman held out her hand. “Don’t I need to sign a receipt showing I received the flowers?” The clipboard in her hand was forgotten and she glanced at it, then Maggie and smiled. “Thanks for reminding me. You’d think it was my first day on the job.” Sunny held out the clipboard as Maggie plucked a pen from the basket on her walker, and with delicate care printed her name on the receipt. “It was nice to meet you, honey. Thanks for listening to an old lady’s story.” “Very much my pleasure, it was good to meet you. Enjoy your flowers, Maggie.” And she meant it. If anyone deserved flowers it was definitely Slater’s mom.
118
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Chapter Nine Sunny awoke to bright sunlight streaming through her bedroom window, and the smell of bacon and eggs. She rolled over, stretched, and licked her lips. She jumped out of bed, ran her fingers through her tangled hair, and trudged to the kitchen with her robe thrown over her night shirt. Judson whistled as he banged pans around the stove top and pulled utensils from the drawer. “Morning.” Sunny leaned against the archway. He glanced in her direction and grinned. “Morning yourself. Hungry?” She smiled, nodding. “I didn’t realize how much until I smelled your cooking.” She shuffled into the kitchen then grabbed the plates and silverware from the counter to set a casual table. “I’m not big on breakfast, but your cooking smells wonderful.” Judson grabbed the pan from the stove and chuckled. “Food always smells better when someone else is cooking.” “That’s the truth.” Judson scooped scrambled eggs and thick slices of bacon onto each plate. Buttered toast filled a separate plate already on the table. “Orange juice?” he asked. “You know it.” Sunny hurried past him to the fridge. “Let me get it. You’ve done enough.” She grabbed the pitcher of juice from the top shelf. “It’s the least I can do since I invaded your space for another night.” Judson rubbed his neck as she placed the 119
Christine Warner
glasses of juice on the table. Dark fingers massaged his skin, and he twisted his head from side to side. “Sorry about the accommodations, the futon isn’t sleeper friendly,” she said. They both sat. Sunny spooned some eggs onto a piece of brown toast and took a bite. “That’s an understatement.” “I told you to sleep on the sofa, that’s where Paxton sleeps whenever he visits.” She scanned his face and noticed he had the start of a real mustache. “He’s about the same height as you.” “Maybe next time,” he said. “You make it sound mandatory.” Her gaze lowered to her plate, and she hid her smile when she took another bite of toast. “I don’t like you here alone. Your mystery clue supplier knows you’re on the case, and more importantly, where you live. Either you stay at your dads, one of your brothers, my place, or let me camp out on your sofa until this is wrapped up.” “As long as I’m guaranteed breakfast each morning, you can stay here,” she said, teasing. “I can pour a bowl of cereal as well as I can scramble eggs.” His cup clinked against his plate when he lowered it to the table. “We sure got a lot accomplished last night.” “You should reconsider your job in Montana.” She grinned at him. “You could stay in town and we could partner up on investigations. We’re a great team.” Part of her liked the idea of him sticking around, but the practical voice in her head warned her not to get involved with a man still clinging to the memory of his dead girlfriend. And get involved she would if he was in her life day after day. “Food for thought.” Her stomach tightened. Once again she’d spoken before she thought. Sunny played with the eggs on her plate, sipped her orange juice, and pushed her 120
Some Like It in Handcuffs
half eaten breakfast away. Her appetite disappeared with the reminder of Judson leaving. “I enjoyed talking to Maggie.” Judson grinned. “She’s quite the character.” “Interesting that even Slater’s own mother thinks he’s involved.” “Just don’t convict him until we have more information.” His fingers hovered over the uneaten bacon on her plate. He lifted an eyebrow in a silent question. Sunny nodded, sliding her plate closer to him. “I’m still spinning at the news Karina was pregnant.” “Like you mentioned last night, it stands to reason why there were some sections blacked out on the autopsy and parts of the police report. Somebody didn’t want it becoming common knowledge.” Sunny bobbed her head. “Mr. DeVito never mentioned it. For that matter neither has Benny. I’m sure it’s a hard subject to talk about, but Mr. DeVito should’ve made sure I knew every detail, no matter if he thinks it’ll impact the case or not.” “You’re right, we’ll have to see what else we can find out about that.” “Also, I don’t understand how Vivian ended up with the earrings Benny made for Karina. Benny wouldn’t have given them to her. Even the ones he made me are similar, but not exact.” “At this point I think you’re reading too much into the earrings. I’m more interested in talking to Benny and Slater. And checking out that vacant store, although I have no idea how we’ll manage to get inside.” His eyes twinkled with a devilish gleam. “I’ll be at Benny’s tonight. If Slater’s there, one of us can strike up a conversation with him.” Sunny traced her fingers around the lip of her glass. “What time do we have to be there?” Judson grabbed the last piece of bacon from her plate, 121
Christine Warner
popped it in his mouth and leaned back rubbing his stomach. “Seven.” Sunny finished the last of her juice. “It’s prohibition night, so you need to dress in something gangster. A clothing style from the twenties or something like that.” “Seriously?” A frown creased his forehead. “Benny’s idea,” she said. “It’s usually dead the middle of the week and he thinks this gimmick might draw in customers. Even the dancers will be dressed like Flappers.” “So, what are you wearing?” His darkened gaze raked over her. “Same as the other girls.” A shiver worked its way across her skin. All of a sudden, she looked forward to the night ahead. **** Oh man, I’m in trouble now. Judson’s hand shook as he ran it over the top of his smooth head to the nape of his neck. Sunny stood framed in the doorway of her apartment. The thin shoulder strap of her dress slid down her upper arm. His mouth watered. She spelled trouble with a capitol T. He pulled at the collar of his shirt as she slid the strap up her shoulder to put it back in place. His eyes were drawn to the rise of her chest when she inhaled, then dropped to linger along the curve of her breasts as they rose above the edge of her clingy dress. Judson’s fingers curled when he imagined them filling his palms, the perfect fit. They pulled against the fabric and invited further inspection. His hooded gaze traveled down her body and stopped at the slight flare of her hips. The flimsy fringe that covered the dress accented her curves and swished when she moved. She was all woman. And he wanted her more than he’d ever wanted anyone. 122
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Stay strong. Judson cursed himself in silence. He’d done so well keeping his distance, except for that moment of weakness in her office. Tonight would be the test he dreaded. Sunny pressed her back against the door. “Come in while I grab my purse.” When Judson swallowed it was like choking down sand. He stepped past her and his arm brushed her chest. She sucked in a breath. The tight buds of her nipples pressed against her dress, and it took willpower not to stop and pull her into his arms. The scent of jasmine followed the path of her fingertips as they glided up to touch the base of her throat. Two butterfly combs secured her hair atop her head. It accentuated her eyes, and they glowed as if on fire. The rich shade of plum on her lips, matched her dress and shoes. Sunny was hot before, but at this moment if he reached out to touch her, he’d burst into flames. The heart pendant at her throat sparkled, drawing his attention to her shaky smile as if she were unsure of her appearance. Judson licked his parched lips. “You look beautiful, Sunny.” His husky voice sounded foreign in the quiet room. **** Sunny stood behind the deserted bar leafing through a muscle car magazine. She looked up when Judson approached the counter. His fedora matched his blue and gray pinstriped suit, and it brought out the color of his eyes. Every part of her body pulsated as he neared. “Your mustache is coming in nicely.” He chuckled. “I’m working on it. You can’t expect a full lip of hair in one day.” “The one you’re wearing looks plenty real to me,” she whispered. 123
Christine Warner
Kelly walked over waving a dollar bill in her hand. “Hey, can you give me change for the jukebox? It’s so quiet in here tonight the girls and I are going to listen to music and share beauty tips.” She pursed her overdone pink lips which matched her fringed dress. After Sunny made change, Kelly teetered over to the machine on six inch platforms to select some music. A heart tugging love ballad blared through the speakers. Sunny’s eyes widened at her choice, this was the last type of music the girls usually picked. Kelly rested her hand on the jukebox and looked in Sunny and Judson’s direction. “Why don’t you two lovebirds take a break from boredom and share a dance?” “Good idea.” Judson took off his suit jacket to toss it over the back of a nearby chair. His light gray dress shirt matched the pin stripes on his suit. When he held out his hand her breath caught in her throat and she backed away. “No, I’m good,” she said. “Come on, Sunny. Live a little.” One of the dancers shouted. “Woohoo!” yelled Kelly. “Show us your moves girl.” Her hips gyrated in time to the music and the other dancers clapped and yelled. A couple of them joined in and shook their rears to the seductive tempo of the music and spun in a slow circle. Heat rose up Sunny’s body and she pressed her hand to her neck touching the pendant at her throat. “Maybe Judson will dance with you,” she threw back. “Nope, I told you, we’re busy discussing girl things.” Kelly’s eyes shined brighter than her lips. All the dancers started cheering, urging the couple to move to the stage. Judson leaned against the bar and winked. From the corner of her eye, she 124
Some Like It in Handcuffs
noticed Benny and Tasha walk through the swinging doors to join the fun. He clapped his hands together then whistled. Everyone joined in, and Kelly pumped her fist in the air yelling, “Go, go, go.” Sunny rolled her eyes, shook her head, and placed her hand into Judson’s. “I’m warning you, I can’t dance.” She giggled. With her free hand she slid the heart pendant on her necklace back and forth as she rounded the bar. They walked to the stage hand in hand. The lights dimmed and a spotlight followed their movements. She looked toward the control booth and recognized Benny’s tall, thin form behind the glass panel. She scowled. “Geesh, they don’t need to make a huge production of this.” Judson’s eyes sparkled in the light. “Let ’em have some fun.” With a playful jerk, he pulled her into his arms. She raised her hands as she collided with his firm chest. His hard muscles flexed against her fingertips. She felt lightheaded, but wonderful. He wore no cologne, but he smelled clean, masculine. She pressed her cheek against the soft material of his shirt and tried to breathe normal. “Don’t encourage them anymore than you already have.” Her voice shook. Panic overwhelmed her when he tightened his grip then adjusted her body against his. She considered pushing him away and making a break for it. But, she took another breathe, and realized she didn’t want too. It was dangerous to be so close to him. If this was the risk her family had talked about, she wholeheartedly agreed. She snuggled into his embrace. He led her in relaxed movements around the stage to the slow rhythm of the music. **** 125
Christine Warner
Judson pulled Sunny farther into his arms. He couldn’t get her close enough and his insides stirred. His nostrils were filled with her perfume, his hands with her soft pliant body. Thoughts of her swam through his head. They should be alone instead of moving across the stage at Benny’s Backyard Playhouse with an audience. For a moment Judson closed his eyes and inhaled deeply to savor the feel of her against his body. The soft tassels of her Flapper dress tickled his hands. He pressed his palms against her shoulders and she moved closer. They slowed. His hands slid down to her waist as if her dress were made of honey. A feeling of rightness spread through him, her soft curves molded into his hard and ready body. She sighed into his shoulder. Judson’s voice came out in a harsh whisper against her ear, “You don’t give yourself credit. You’re a great dancer.” “I’m faking it.” He couldn’t see her face, but he heard the smile in her voice. His control diminished. It wasn’t an option to hold back any longer. His grip around her waist tightened as he pulled her so close air couldn’t pass between them. They stopped. He wanted to pick her up and drag her from everyone’s watchful eyes to someplace private. But that would be too much like a caveman maneuver. The urge to touch his lips to hers overwhelmed him as he envisioned their bodies locked in an intimate embrace. Damn it. It didn’t matter if her father was his superior, and they were working a case together, or even that he would be moving back to Montana in a few short weeks. **** Sunny’s insides trembled when Judson lifted her 126
Some Like It in Handcuffs
face with his thumb to meet his heat filled eyes. “Don’t hate me for this.” He growled huskily. Those five words lit fire to the insides of her thighs. Judson lowered his head and pressed his firm lips to hers. If he hadn’t held her so securely in his arms, she would’ve oozed into a puddle of hot lava at his feet. His lips softened as his mouth grew urgent. Hunger forced her lips apart to allow his skilled tongue to find and teach her own timid one. A deep moan rumbled in his throat. It gave her confidence to nibble his tongue between her teeth. The pressure she applied caused him to tense before a shudder rocked his body. Judson slid one hand down to cover the soft indent where her back met her rear. She purred like a contented kitten. He pressed her into him and she felt his desire while his other hand shifted her chin to better accommodate the pressure from his lips. Their ragged breathes turned shallow. Sunny forgot they stood in the center of the stage. Judson ran his tongue over her aching lips. She moaned and her legs shook. Their heated bodies fused together. Flames flickered deep inside of her. The sensuous tempo of the music throbbed inside her head. He drew back. His experienced fingers cupped her head with gentle pressure and his thumb caressed her chin. The tip of her tongue slid over her upper lip and she tasted him there. Sunny opened her eyes in slow motion. His passion filled eyes stared into hers. Judson lowered his mouth to her ear. He flicked his tongue on her ear lobe and she dug her fingers into his back. “What do you say we get out of here?” The sound of his voice pulsed through her 127
Christine Warner
shaking body. “I say what took you so long to ask?” They smiled. The stage lights grew brighter, and a dance song pounded from the speakers. Tasha sidled up to the side of the stage snapping her gum. The exaggerated bat of her eyelashes as she waved a napkin in front of her face brought Sunny back to the present. Sunny blinked and her fingers traced her swollen lips. “Damn, you two. Is it hot in here, or is it just me?” All the girls laughed and giggled. Sunny stiffened. Judson’s arms tightened around her. The urges she’d had only moments ago disappeared with each thump from the bass of the dance music. She turned to the girls, her heart stopped. They just witnessed her lost in lust because she’d forgotten her and Judson were on stage at Benny’s, and had an audience. It was an effort to swallow as she pulled out of Judson’s arms. He stepped toward her, stopping when she gave him a small smile and shook her head. With shaky legs she made her way off the stage and walked toward the exit. Apparently their kiss hadn’t affected him like it had her. She needed to collect herself, and she couldn’t in front of everyone. She opened the door, stepped outside, and sucked in a lungful of air. She’d been so caught up in the moment, and her feelings, she would’ve left with him. Hell, she planned on it. Sunny hugged herself. What am I doing? We work together, plus he’s leaving soon. A light wind blew over her and cooled her heated flesh. She shivered rubbing her forearms. 128
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Her emotions were coming to play in this and she didn’t like it. Judson was off limits. Sunny repeated the words over and over in her mind. She needed to tattoo them into her brain. But, the only words that seemed to stick in her brain had nothing to do with negatives. He’s here now, and he kisses like nobody’s business. She smiled to herself.
129
Christine Warner
Chapter Ten Judson closed the door behind him. Sunny stood off to the side of the stoop with her arms crossed over her abdomen. Her thin lipped expression and rigid back alerted him to her mood, but he didn’t want to delay sharing his news. “I got a text from your brother.” He smiled as he stepped toward her. Her head shot up. “What about?” She shifted away from him, pressing her palms down the front of her dress to iron away invisible wrinkles. “The evidence box is at the precinct.” “Great. Since it’s so dead around here you should head over and see what they’ll let us take.” “They copied the evidence list so we can review it, and we were granted permission to sign out the pictures they have on file.” Sunny’s eyes sparkled in the overhead light from the alley. With a flick of her tongue, she moistened her lips and a stab of desire sliced through him. She belonged in his arms where they could share an encore of their kiss. He sighed and shoved his hands into his pockets. “I can’t wait to get out of here so we can go over it.” She touched his forearm, but pulled away almost as quickly. Judson’s arm smoldered where she touched. “I don’t think Benny would object if you left early.” Sunny wrapped her arms around her mid section and shivered. A light breeze carried the scent of her perfume around him, and he tensed. If he had his suit coat he could cover her, but it gave him the 130
Some Like It in Handcuffs
excuse he needed to touch her, so he curved his arm around her shoulders and rubbed his hand down her arm. She stiffened, but he didn’t stop and before long she relaxed against him with a soft sigh. “I want to talk to Benny. I’ll give you my key and you can start sorting through the list. When I’m done here I’ll catch up.” She swayed into him. “If Slater shows up tonight, I wouldn’t mind chatting with him too.” “He was leaving when I came out.” Judson glanced at her from the corner of his eye. He’d considered talking to Slater when he passed by him, but put it off in favor of seeing Sunny first. His own taut muscles loosened when she wrapped her arm around his waist, hugging him to her side. “I didn’t see him.” Her quiet voice affected him like a drug. Soft and timid her fingertips kneaded his flesh through the material of his shirt. Everything around them seemed secondary as he concentrated on the rhythm of her breathing. “He must’ve come in when we were dancing.” As soon as the words left his lips he realized his mistake. The stiffening of her body confirmed it. The kiss they’d shared on stage in front of everyone had unnerved her. Hell, it had unnerved him too. Sunny untangled herself from his arms. “I wonder why he didn’t stick around.” “It looked like him and Benny had a disagreement. I didn’t hear anything, but it seemed heated.” Sunny rubbed her hands down her arms, reminding Judson again of the cold temperature outside. Not that he noticed it, his body smoldered. “That’s the perfect opener for me to get Benny talking about Slater. Let’s head inside, I’ll get my keys so you can get going.” Excitement sounded in her voice. “How are you planning on getting home? 131
Christine Warner
Remember, I drove.” She waved away his words. “Don’t worry. Kelly will give me a ride.” Judson held her elbow in a light grip as they crossed the threshold. As soon as they were inside she pulled from his grasp and headed for the back room. He waited by the bar. The fringe of Sunny’s dress swished against her body as she stepped through the swinging doors seconds later with her key ring twirling around her fingers. Her lips were slightly parted, her eyes bright. His mouth went dry when she stopped in front of him. “As soon as I talk to Benny, I’ll see about Kelly and me leaving. It’ll be exciting to check out the pictures and see the evidence list.” “Call my cell when you’re on your way.” Judson grabbed his jacket from the chair, jammed his arms inside the sleeves then pulled his car keys from the inside pocket. He needed to make a quick get-a-way, outside to the cool air. It wouldn’t be as good as a cold shower, but at least he wouldn’t have to smell her delectable perfume, or watch her body give that dress a work out. “Wait.” She tilted her head, a slight curve to her lips. “Aren’t you forgetting something?” “Right.” He stepped closer. “We have to make this look real.” Her brow creased as he circled her waist with his arm. One swift tug and he had her locked in his embrace. He lowered his head to hers. She whimpered before his mouth closed over the soft fullness of her lips. Sunny pushed at his chest, sighed deep in her throat, and balled her fists into his shirt to pull him closer. She surrendered her lips, opening to accept the warmth of his tongue. A tremor spread across her body and he groaned. He ran his free hand down the length of 132
Some Like It in Handcuffs
her back, molding her front into his. Their tongues reacquainted. He leaned into her and cupped her bottom in his hand. As he broke off their kiss, she caught his bottom lip with her teeth. Judson drew back slowly, opened his eyes and stared into her darkened gaze. Sunny leaned back, and her kiss swollen lips curved. “I meant my house keys, big guy.” **** As soon as Judson walked out the door, Sunny’s shoulders sagged and she plopped into a stool by the bar. The heart pounding sexual heat, his husky voice and persuasive lips and body were going to be the death of her. She needed to get her attraction under control, or solve this case and personally drive him to Montana before she ignited into a combustible flame and burst into a million pieces. Sunny dragged in several deep breaths, patted the upsweep of her hair then proceeded to the back room in search of Benny. Outside his office Sunny squared her shoulders, lifted her hand to knock, and clutched her throat wide-eyed when the door flew open. Tasha stood before her straightening the hemline of her dress. She winked at Sunny with her smoky eyes as she withdrew her fingertip from her mouth stretching her wad of gum. “I was just leaving.” She opened the door wide so Sunny could pass, blew a kiss in Benny’s red faced direction and sauntered out of view. “What was that all about?” Sunny looked from Tasha’s retreating back to Benny’s confused expression. “I’m not sure you want to know. And I’m not sure I can give you an answer.” He chuckled and leaned back into his chair. “What can I do you for, sweetheart?” Sunny took the seat across the desk from his, 133
Christine Warner
tucking an escaped tendril of hair behind her ear. “Judson just left and he said it looked like you and Slater had words. You okay?” Benny’s features hardened and he forked his fingers through already ruffled hair. “It’s all good. Slater has a habit of saying and doing things he shouldn’t, that’s all.” “I’ve had friends like that myself. Care to unload?” “I told you some about Karina, right?” When Sunny nodded, Benny sat forward to repeat his conversation with Slater in a monotone voice. The anger he held in check showed itself by the red tint staining his skin at the neckline of his shirt and disappearing into his hairline. He finished then slouched back in his chair shaking his head. “Slater tries to be a good person, but he can’t pull himself out of the muck completely. Unfortunately his old lady is a lot of the problem in that regard,” Benny said. To appear casual Sunny slipped the well chewed fingernail on her ring finger between her lips and resumed her work on shortening it. “Hmm, what’s his wife got to do with it?” “Vivian, she’s quite the gal.” Sarcasm coated every word. Benny told Sunny the story about how he’d dated Vivian originally, met Karina, and then Vivian hooked her claws into Slater. “Poor Slater didn’t stand a chance. When Viv wants to work her magic, she can lay on the charm non-stop until she gets her way. But, underneath she’s bitter and hateful. One of the unhappiest people I know.” Sunny finished the damage to her nail and lowered her hand, eyes wide. “Didn’t’ Slater feel like he was being used?” The straight line of his mouth couldn’t get any thinner. “Slater always had a thing for Vivian, although he’d never admit it when she and I dated, 134
Some Like It in Handcuffs
but it was obvious. Vivian picked up on it right away.” His quiet laugh held no humor. “She used to make fun of him, but when I broke it off with her, she wrapped him around her finger quicker than you can spell A.” Sunny grinned. “I can’t believe I’m going to say this, but I almost feel sorry for Slater.” She meant it. As she listened to Benny she couldn’t help but see the genuine friendship he shared with Slater. “Slater gets into trouble, but he means well deep down. Nobody was more surprised than me when they got married, but something must work for them. They’ve been together a long time.” “How long?” Their gazes met and the moisture in his eyes couldn’t be denied. Sunny adjusted her position in her seat, uncomfortable with herself for drudging up memories which hurt Benny. “Well, going on twentysix years the month after next. They tied the knot not long after Karina was killed.” There was nothing she could say, frozen in her seat, fingers crossed he’d continue. For Benny’s sake Sunny hoped she was wrong about Slater. “To tell you the truth it always made me wonder if… No, forget it.” Benny closed his eyes then rubbed his temples. “Made you wonder what?” Sunny pressed forward. “Just a stupid theory I’ve wondered about over the years. It’s nothing and really not worth talking about, sweetheart, but thanks for offering.” The first reaction she had was to grab him by the shoulders and shake him until it hurt. She sat on her hands to stop herself as she considered how she could get him to talk. He’d been about to share something important. The knot in her stomach confirmed it. “I’ve always had a suspicion in the back of my 135
Christine Warner
mind that Vivian or Slater knew something about Karina’s murder.” Sunny’s breath lodged in her chest and she coughed to restart her heart. Apparently keeping your mouth shut was all you had to do to keep him talking. “Why?” How interesting that two people in a matter of days had the same impressions of Vivian and Slater. Not just any two people, but friends and family that were probably the closet people in their lives. “I have several reasons, but I’m afraid they’ll sound stupid.” “Give it a shot. We’ll debate your theories.” Benny chuckled and Sunny held her breath. “All right. First off Vivian hated Karina. She’d leave the room as soon as Karina stepped through the door.” “Okay, I can see that. She was jealous and—” Benny held up his hand. “Let me finish. Karina and I went out for dinner the night before she was killed. For my sake Karina wanted to get along with Vivian. She knew Vivian and Slater were together, Slater and I were friends, and she didn’t want to be the one that caused Slater and me to drift apart. “Makes sense.” “That last night at dinner she told me Vivian called her. I guess Vivian didn’t want to be her best friend, but she wanted them to be able to tolerate each other, so things wouldn’t be so tense.” Benny smiled at the memory. “Karina was so excited when she told me about it. Her biggest thrill being they’d meet the next day so Vivian could apologize in person.” “So the day Karina was killed she met with Vivian?” Sunny dug her fingers into the edge of the seat. “That’s just it. A few weeks after Karina was 136
Some Like It in Handcuffs
killed, after I played our last night together in my head for the millionth time, I wondered about their meeting. When I asked Vivian about it, she said she’d called Karina to meet up with her that morning, but never got an answer.” Sunny stayed silent, willing Benny to continue. “According to the time of death the police came up with, Karina was killed early afternoon. And I know for a fact Karina was home all morning, so if Vivian had called, she would’ve answered. I think Vivian lied to me.” “How do you know she was home?” Benny covered his face with the palms of both his hands, kneading his forehead with his knuckles. “Hey, we don’t have to go over this now. I know it’s hard.” Sunny hated to say it, but she couldn’t take his pained expression. “No, I’m all right. It’s just not something I enjoy thinking—” “I’m sorry.” Her voice a mere whisper she was unsure if Benny had heard until he looked at her with a shaky grin. He took a deep breath. “After dinner that night, Karina didn’t feel well. I had an exam the next day. I offered to stay with her, but she wanted me rested so I’d ace my test, and she was sure she’d be up and down all night. So, I went home after I dropped her off, but I called her before class to make sure she was feeling better, and we talked for awhile. She was home, and she had no plans that day except waiting for me to get out of class to spend the evening with her.” “Interesting. Maybe when Vivian called, Karina was in the bathroom, or shower or picking up her mail.” “But why wouldn’t she have left a message? According to the police report, which I have read over and over again, the only messages on her 137
Christine Warner
machine from that day were her father and me, and those calls were made after she’d already been killed.” An uneasy excitement chilled Sunny to the bone as their conversation grew hushed. “Some people just don’t like answering machines.” Benny shook his head. “Vivian isn’t one of them. She likes nothing better than the sound of her own voice. It wouldn’t be her style not to leave a message.” “Even though it’s suspicious and out of the ordinary, it doesn’t mean Vivian had something to do with Karina’s death.” She not only wanted to convince him, but herself. Slater and Vivian knew something about the murder, of that she could be certain. “Okay, try this theory.” Benny exhaled a long breath before he began. “Within a week or so of Karina’s murder, Vivian started coming around, trying to be supportive and comforting. The odd thing about it was she would wear the same cologne Karina had, mimic the way she spoke, and worst of all she started dressing like her. And, I can tell you they didn’t have the same fashion sense at all. Karina wore feminine dresses and skirts and Vivian liked her leather jacket and jeans.” “A complete one-eighty. Now that’s creepy.” Sunny’s lips pinched. “I was in such shock it took me awhile to recognize what was going on, but she was trying to imitate Karina hoping her and I would hook back up. Then to top it off, I find out while she’s trying to get me back, she’s engaged to Slater.” Benny stood, opened the second drawer to his file cabinet and pulled out the Karina folder. Sunny’s heart raced as he shuffled through the photographs, pulled one out and placed it on the 138
Some Like It in Handcuffs
desk in front of her. It was that damn picture again. It seemed like everyone had a copy. She eyed the picture of Benny and Karina, the earrings hanging from her lobes. Before she looked up, Benny had plopped another photograph on the desk, this one was the picture of Slater and Vivian taken on their one year anniversary. Again, the same earrings sparkled from Vivian’s ear. Benny’s voice weakened as he continued, “They end up getting married and even though I acted as best man, I don’t remember anything about the day. But one year later, Slater’s mom decides to have an anniversary party.” With force he pokes the picture of Slater and Vivian. “The only thing I could see and the only thing I remember of that whole day is that my Karina’s earrings, the earrings I had made for her, and her alone, were hanging from the ears of my best friend’s wife.” Benny’s voice rose in volume until he was almost yelling across the desk at her. “How the hell did she get them?” Sunny shrank into her seat wide-eyed, dry mouthed, but an excited flutter pumped in her chest. The best part of Benny’s rant confirmed he hadn’t been the one to give Vivian the earrings.
139
Christine Warner
Chapter Eleven As Sunny entered her apartment Chocolate jumped from the back of the couch and brushed by her as she tossed her car keys onto the table by the door. She bent down to scratch his head. He meowed, yawned, and then ambled to her bedroom. Now that she’d arrived home he could resume his normal routine and go to bed. She kicked off her shoes, one bounced into the wall, the other landed with a thud underneath her coffee table as she walked across the room. The door of the office stood ajar, she pushed it open with one finger. Judson lay in a heap on the futon, his arm thrown behind his head, one leg stretched out hanging off the edge of the wood frame, and the other propped over the top of the back cushion. Sunny shook her head and winced. He’d be sore in the morning. Even though she’d called before heading home, Kelly had stopped at an all night grocery to pick up a few things. So instead of being home within thirty minutes it had taken closer to an hour. No wonder he fell asleep. She tiptoed to the bathroom linen closet to grab a pillow and blanket. Her bare feet shuffled down the hall to her bedroom closet. The storage tote on the floor had a few more items of clothing that belonged to Paxton, and she chose a pair of red flannel pajama pants, then a black tee shirt with a silhouette of a busty lady riding a motorcycle. She held it out to inspect it, grinned, and headed back to the office. 140
Some Like It in Handcuffs
The folded clothes were put into a neat pile beside his makeshift bed. Her insides softened at the sight of his sleeping form. He looked so cute stretched across the small futon. She slid her hand down his cheek in a light caress, and he stirred, smiled, pulled her hand to his lips then kissed the inside of her palm. Unable to move, Sunny tingled from head to toe. She bit her lip. He rolled to his side freeing her hand. She lifted his head and slid the pillow underneath him. Sunny moved to the end of the futon, slid his shoes off then covered him with a light cotton sheet. At the door she flicked off the light he’d left on and exhaled the breath she’d held as she tiptoed around the room. “Goodnight, Sunny. Sweet dreams.” Her heart caught in her throat at the realization he was still awake. “You too,” she squeaked. The door clicked closed, she leaned against it with shaky legs. “As if.” Back in her bedroom, Sunny sat on her bed and thumped her pillow. Get ready for an all-nighter, girl, your hormones are too overloaded to sleep. **** Sunny rolled over and punched her pillow for the twenty-seventh time. Not that she’d counted. Sunlight peeked through the white lace curtain over her window, she groaned, eyeing the clock on her bedside table. Perfect. You’ve had all of three hours sleep. No way would she get anymore rest, if she wanted to call it that. Her mind couldn’t stop the instant replay of her kiss with Judson. She sat up and fumbled along the side of the bed with her foot to find her slippers on the floor. Mission 141
Christine Warner
accomplished, she shuffled to the kitchen and her beloved coffee pot. The dark brown liquid gurgled and chugged as it brewed and she licked her lips in anticipation. Sunny yawned, leaned over the counter and rested her head on her forearms. “Good morning, sleepy head.” With heart pounding, Sunny spun around. “Geesh, you….you scared me. I…I didn’t even hear you.” Dressed in the clothes she’d laid out for him, Judson stood in the doorway to the kitchen. He looked delicious. Too bad her nightgown consisted of an old tee shirt that belonged to one of her brothers. It hung down to her knees and she’d cut the long sleeves off so they ended above her elbow. If only she’d remembered to throw her robe on. “Sorry, didn’t mean to scare you. The smell of coffee drew me in.” Judson’s gaze rolled over her as he strolled into the kitchen. His eyes were alert and he had all his motor skills. Her jaw tightened. Morning people annoyed her. Sunny stumbled to the cupboard and grabbed two mugs. One slipped from her grasp, bounced off the corner of the counter, then shattered across the floor. “Damn it.” She dropped to her knees, picked up some of the larger pieces, and piled them into her free hand. “Where are your broom and a dustpan?” Judson stood over her. She looked up at him, dazed. Her mind still hadn’t hit function mode, as a matter of fact, neither had her body. “Um—it’s in the closet by the back door.” Standing, she threw the broken pieces into the trash below the sink. Being as tired as she was the journey across the adequate sized kitchen to retrieve 142
Some Like It in Handcuffs
the dreaded broom and dustpan seemed like a trek across the desert. The coffee machine beeped. “Coffee’s done,” he said. His cheery voice grated on her and she clenched her teeth. Her head throbbed as she turned from the closet, clean up equipment in hand, to see Judson grab another mug from the cupboard. She grimaced, bending to clean the mess on the floor. “Here, I’ll help.” Judson took the broom from her and swept while she knelt on the floor with the dustpan and yawned. “Well, isn’t this just the picture of domestic bliss?” Sunny’s head snapped up at the same time as Judson’s. Derek leaned just inside the kitchen entrance dressed to the nines in a dark blue suit and close cropped hair. The thin silver frame of his glasses didn’t hide his hardened gaze. His mustache and goatee were trimmed to perfection. He dangled her spare key on the crocheted cord she’d attached it to in one hand, and the other rested on his hip pulling his suit jacket back to reveal his revolver. He screamed authority. Any color on her face ran down the length of her body and settled on the floor as she stood. Could it get any worse? “What the hell are you doing, Derek?” The empty dustpan in her hand hit the counter with a thud. She held onto the tiled edge for support. Derek’s jaw ticked. “Exactly the question I was going to ask you, little sister.” With the last two words, he issued Judson a hard stare. Sunny licked her lips. “You can’t walk into my house anytime you want.” Her brother lifted his brow, his expression stern. 143
Christine Warner
“You insisted I have a key. Remember?” Her fuzzy slippers crunched on the broken mug pieces when she walked over it. “I didn’t give you a key to come and go as you please.” “We’ll talk later, Sunny.” He dismissed her to give his attention to Judson. “I’d like to speak with lover boy here first.” “Damnit, don’t start—” “I said later,” Derek bit the words out. Judson leaned up against the counter crossing his arms over his chest. “Don’t get the wrong idea here, Derek. I can see exactly where your mind’s at.” Sunny almost choked when his lips twitched. Damn him for thinking this was funny. He didn’t know the trouble coming his way. She’d seen too many boys, and then men, run away with their tails between their legs over the look Derek shot Judson. Her brother jammed the hand holding her key onto his hip. “Can you? Why don’t you tell me where my mind’s at?” His voice dripped imitation sugar. Sunny bit her lip, gazing from one to the other as if she were watching a tennis match. She stepped forward. “This isn’t—” “No, I want to hear it from lover boy.” Her brother held up his hand. “Quit calling him…” Her words faded into nothing at the fierce look in his eyes. She’d never seen him so angry. Derek’s jaw clenched so tight Sunny feared it’d snap and break. The flare of his nostrils reminded her of a bull ready to charge. She swallowed the boulder sized lump in her throat then swung her gaze to Judson. “You’re getting all worked up over nothing.” Judson’s spoke in a clipped voice, his body tense. “Are you saying practically living with my sister is nothing?” Derek growled. “Why don’t we sit down and discuss this like adults?” Judson asked. 144
Some Like It in Handcuffs
“Yeah, Judson’s right. It’ll…” “Quiet, Sunny,” Derek snapped. “This doesn’t involve you.” He didn’t even look at her. His gaze stayed glued to Judson’s face. “Excuse me?” Sunny cocked her brow. “This absolutely involves me.” “Go to your room.” Her eldest control freak of a brother pointed to the archway with a stiff hand. “I’ll be in to talk to you when I’m done with him.” Humor vacated Judson’s face. “Calm down.” His voice boomed through the room. “Sunny’s trying to explain and I’ll gladly sit down and talk with you too. But, not when you’re acting like this.” “Acting like what?” Derek stepped forward, but Judson didn’t back down, instead he met him half way. “I’ve seen your car parked here night after night. So, I decide to drop in and see for myself what’s happening.” He tossed her spare house key onto the dinette table, it slid across the surface to land with a clunk on the floor. “And, I find both of you cozied up in your jammies making a morning pot of coffee, looking like you just climbed out of bed.” Derek glared from Judson to her. Sunny never considered her brothers still drove by her house to check up on her. Annoyance took root and grew as she tapped her foot against the tiled floor, but her plush slippers muffled any sound. Judson shook his head. “I can see why your sister doesn’t have a man in her life.” Her brother’s face blazed red and the vein in his neck popped out. Derek attempted to shove Judson, but his body didn’t move, or even flinch. Awake now, she was tempted to help her brother after Judson’s last remark. No man indeed, like she needed one. Sunny placed her hands on her hips, her fingers twitched with the desire to shove him too. Neither man paid her any attention. Judson’s eyes glinted like polished metal as he 145
Christine Warner
glared at Derek. “Don’t start something you won’t be able to finish.” Through gritted teeth he ground out the words. “Oh, I’ll finish it all right,” Derek drawled. Sunny stepped between them. “You two need to calm down.” She raised her arms in the air, and pushed their knuckles back with her palms. “Get out of the way. Didn’t I tell you to go to your room?” Derek looked down at her. She felt fifteen again. Curls swam around her face as Sunny shook her head. She recovered from the blast to her teenage past and stomped on his foot. It didn’t do any good, her slippers were soft and his shoes were as hard as his head. The corners of his mouth curved and he regarded her as if she were a fly. “Quit living in the past, your days of ordering me around are long gone.” Sunny poked her brother in the chest with her index finger while she rose to her toes. “Don’t force me into telling dad about this when I call in my weekly case report.” Sunny’s eyebrow arced, smug in the fact he’d cave by her threat. “Stay out of this.” The dangerous pitch of her brother’s voice should’ve warned her how angry he was, but it didn’t. “No. Why should I stay out of something that involves—” Derek lifted her by the waist and moved her to the side. She clenched her fists then shoved him with all her weight, it didn’t have any affect. He smirked, shook his head and grabbed her by the upper arm to steer her toward the archway. “Leave.” “Don’t treat her like that.” Judson’s jaw clenched as he stepped in front of her. His hand shot out, connected with Derek’s chest and propelled him into the wall. The Bless This House framed verse fell 146
Some Like It in Handcuffs
from the wall, crashing to the floor. “Great. Just what I need, more broken glass to clean up.” The two men ignored her as they continued their stare down. Derek’s face turned to stone, and Sunny’s chest constricted when he stepped forward with his fist ready to fly. She glanced at Judson as his arm rose in the air. With no time to lose she put both pinky fingers into her mouth and released an ear piercing whistle. Each man turned her way, but their fists never lowered. “Listen up boys.” In attempt to keep her cool Sunny tucked a length of hair behind her ear then linked her hands behind her back, shoulders tight and chin high. “I’ve had it. You’re acting like a couple of cave dwellers.” Somehow she managed to speak without spitting the words from between her teeth. “Derek if you touch him,” she pointed toward Judson, “I’ll never speak to you again. And you,” her gaze connected with Judson, “touch my brother, and I’ll clobber you over the noggin with the cast iron pan on the stove.” Both men stared at her as if she just grew two heads. Stay calm. They don’t need to know you’d like to knock their heads together and leave them unconscious on the floor. “Both of you follow me…let’s get this straightened out.” She stalked through the archway then turned to face them as they lagged behind in the kitchen. “Move it Mr. Cro and Mr. Magnon.” Her slipper clad foot stomped the floor. Neither man budged. “Now I said. Jeez, has testosterone plugged up your ears?” Her purposeful strides led them all to the front door, which she yanked open. “After you.” Her eyes shifted from one to the other. 147
Christine Warner
They stared at her. Judson’s eyes twinkled, and Derek’s gaze could’ve lit paper on fire. “I said after you.” Tight lipped she waved them outside. Both men looked at each other, then her, and walked outside. She didn’t follow. “Okay, now if you want to punch each other’s lights out, go for it.” She gave them each a lopsided grin. “I don’t want to see it, I don’t want to hear it, and I certainly don’t want my kitchen bloodied up.” After she slammed the door and turned the lock, she rested against it for several minutes while sucking in gulps of air. She stalked to the office, stuffed Judson’s clothes into a duffel bag from the spare closet, grabbed his car keys from the table by the door, and blew out a breath. Sunny opened the front door to glare at the men sitting on the porch talking like two civilized human beings. She shook her head and held up her hand when it looked like Derek was about to say something. “Don’t speak. Either of you,” she said. “I’m not going to listen.” “But…” “But, nothing. I don’t want to see or hear from either of you for the rest of the day.” Sunny tossed Judson his car keys then flung the duffel bag onto the cement stoop. Again she slammed and locked the door then walked to her bedroom. Two alpha males in her kitchen were ingredients she could do without. She grabbed her iPod, inserted her ear buds, cranked up the volume, and collapsed face first onto her bed. **** Sunny coated her lips with a shimmery gloss and looked into the mirror. Today turned out better than expected, at least after Derek and Judson were 148
Some Like It in Handcuffs
barred from her apartment. She’d gotten a bit of rest and some alone time to think. The information about the DeVito case remained where Judson left it. She’d taken the day off to devote to herself. She smiled, blowing her reflection a kiss. Job well done. The afternoon had turned muggy and she piled her hair upon her head in an effort to keep cool. She turned to the side to inspect her handy work. The air conditioner inside the bar didn’t seem to keep the place cool enough, but her new do might help. With a twist of her neck she inspected the other side. It amazed her that thirty bobby pins and an hour of free time could transform her into a super model of cool sophistication. Sunny giggled, plucked one last pin from the tray, and slid it into her curls. Ready to go, she headed for the entry to retrieve her handbag, noting the clipboard on the small table with the receipt signed by Maggie Slater, the precise penmanship drew her attention. With a frown she reached out to pick it up, but at that moment her small sequined purse next to it vibrated, and she grabbed it before it jiggled off the table. Sunny dug inside and pulled out her cell. The caller id went unnoticed as she flipped it open. “Hello,” she sang into the phone. After a moment of silence she creased her brow. “Sunny.” She swallowed. Judson. Her lips puckered for an instant, then transformed into a smile. “You’ve reached Sunny’s voice mail. If this is her egotistical, overpowering brother Derek, or her equally brutish partner full of attitude, Judson, Sunny isn’t accepting calls from either of you today. Please try again tomorrow.” “But…” 149
Christine Warner
“Sunny will be working this evening and is extremely busy trying to solve a murder. If she see’s either one of you at Benny’s, she’ll make you wish you’d never been born.” She kept her voice matter of fact. “Thank you in advance for following her rules.” “Sunny.” Judson barked into the phone. She bit her lip to hold back her laugh. “Please don’t leave a message after the beep, because there isn’t going to be one. Have a nice day.” She choked on the last word and clicked her phone closed. **** “Hey guys, what’s up?” Sunny threw her purse underneath the bar and smiled at Benny. Her boss nodded, finished filling a tray with drinks, and pushed it across the bar so Tasha could serve the exuberant customers at table five. “Someone left a package for you on the front stoop this morning.” Benny opened the cupboard on the back wall and tossed Sunny a flat rectangular box wrapped in brown paper. Sunny’s skin prickled at the familiar block style letters printed in bold black marker on the front of the package that spelled out her name. Her calm mood switched to a heady hum as she speculated what the package contained. Not about to let on to everyone around the horseshoe bar that the package was out of the ordinary, she grinned at Benny and thanked him before shoving the bundle inside her purse with shaky hands. “You all set to take over, girlie?” Benny winked at her. If she could sneak off to the bathroom for a moment she could open it. But she’d have to wait. “Go do your books or something, I’ve got it covered.” Sunny shooed him away. As she glanced around the bar, she noticed Slater slumped over his beer at the far end. He 150
Some Like It in Handcuffs
must’ve sensed her eyes on him because he picked that moment to look up at her with his hollow, emotionless eyes. His jaw tightened. He raised his bottled beer toward her in a salute then downed the remaining liquid in one swallow. Sunny’s hope to grill him for information didn’t seem like a reality tonight. Slater wasn’t giving off the best friends forever persona it’d take for her to approach him. Benny stepped from behind the counter. “Don’t forget I got a dancer auditioning tonight.” Sunny nodded. “Can you bring me my usual, sweetheart?” Sunny filled a glass with diet soda and a twist of lime. Tasha leaned across the bar snapping her gum. “I’ll take it to him, Sunny. I want to see how the new girl does.” Benny had informed Sunny last night about a girl needing a job, and she hoped the girl was prepared to give the best dance of her life. Benny didn’t like the freckle faced girl’s lack of experience and only gave her this chance because she’d broken down and cried confessing her boyfriend had thrown her out and she needed money to get her own place. Sunny shook her head, poor Benny; he was a sucker for a good sob story. Her boss signaled the music to start and the freckle faced redhead strutted onto stage. After everyone around the bar had been refilled, and the waitresses had their customers cared for, Sunny tugged her purse from beneath the counter and made her way to the tiny bathroom. As soon as she locked the door, she grabbed the package from her bag and tore it open. A tiny black cassette tape, like the type used in old style answering machines, lay in her palm. Sunny turned it over in her hand, there was no writing, and there was no way she could listen to it without a machine or at the very least a player. 151
Christine Warner
Sunny placed the small cassette inside a zippered compartment in her bag, pulled out her cell and dialed Judson’s phone. It rang several times then went to voice mail. “Judson, it’s me.” Sunny whispered into the phone. “I’m at Benny’s. Someone left me a package with a cassette. If you get this, stop by to pick it up. Call me and I’ll go on break to meet you in the parking lot.” She flipped her phone shut and leaned against the door with a heavy sigh. Not sure if Judson would call her mobile, or the bar phone, Sunny tucked the silver cell inside the back pocket of her shorts. The temptation to leave the bar, head home to play the tape, almost overpowered her better judgment, but she stopped herself with the knowledge it would only draw attention to her and she couldn’t allow that to happen. Three hours and four attempts to call Judson’s cell phone later, Sunny still hadn’t heard back from him. She checked her cell for the umpteenth time and hadn’t missed any calls. About ready to hit the panic button, Sunny convinced herself he just hadn’t had a chance to check his messages. It wasn’t like he had no life apart from her and the DeVito case. Sunny filled a tall glass with cool water to ease the burn in her throat. A short time later, Sunny surveyed the crowded bar in hopes Judson had snuck in and was waiting until she wasn’t so busy. She’d give anything to have his lopsided smile and twinkling eyes watching her from a nearby seat. No such luck. Even though she’d swept her hair up, the back of her neck was damp when she brushed her fingers along her nape. Not from the heat, but from the little voice in her head telling her something was about to happen, something wasn’t right. It wouldn’t be like Judson to not call back as soon as he received a message. He always carried his cell phone. 152
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Her head throbbed and the sound swishing in her ears reminded her of an iced slush machine mixing and spinning against the metal wheel. Her inner voice reprimanded her for not listening to Judson when he had called earlier. If he’d been in trouble, or hurt, and called for help she had ignored his pleas and practically hung up on him. “Judson.” She whispered once, and then said his name again, only this time she shouted. “Judson!” A sob caught in Sunny’s throat. She ran from behind the bar as Judson strolled through the back door. He paused just inside the entrance to look around with narrowed eyes, his features pinched, but when he spotted her his face relaxed and his lips bent into a sexy grin. She threw her arms around his neck and inhaled a shaky breath. The heat from his body enveloped her. Sunny breathed in his familiar musky scent, his arms tightened and she rubbed her cheek on his chest. He lifted her and held her so close she found it hard to breath. But, she didn’t care. Judson was here. Safe. Secure. She leaned back to look into his face. “Are you all right?” The quiet throb in her voice softened his eyes. “Don’t worry about me, I’m fine. I was worried about you when you didn’t come outside.” Sunny tilted her head. “What are you—” “Oh yeah, I almost forgot, Sunny. Judson called and said something about leaving his cell at home and meeting you in the parking lot at ten, something about a package.” Tasha checked the time and giggled. “Sorry, you should’ve met him a half hour ago.” Judson stared at Tasha with a frown as she stopped at a nearby table to clear off the empty beer bottles. Tasha snapped her gum as she sauntered past 153
Christine Warner
and winked. “Guess he decided to come in and pick it up personally.” Sunny’s pulsating headache disappeared as all her worries had been due to a miscommunication and her man—yes, her man—was safe. Relief filled her as her hands glided up Judson’s chest. He sucked in a breath, their gazed locked, the beat of his heart pounded opposite her palm. Her fingers splayed across the skin on his neck and caressed his throat. He swallowed hard. Judson exhaled and his warm breath washed over her forehead and blew the loose hairs framing her face into the air. The lines around his mouth eased, and his eyes grew dark as she rested her palms on either side of his jaw to draw his face down to hers. Her lips moved against his, and at that moment it became clear. She loved this man. Sunny loved Judson. Her heart spun and pinged against her ribs. She gripped his face tight when his fingers ran down the center of her back. Tingles danced along her spine. He thrust his tongue against her lips. She sighed and allowed him entry. He growled, she moaned and his tongue delved deeper into her mouth. She loved Judson. With him she could be herself. Good or bad, he wouldn’t judge her. He gave her security and protection, feelings she’d never considered until now. Her whole body quaked when his kiss deepened. He answered with a shudder of his own. Although she’d sworn to never become involved with a detective, or anyone working law enforcement, this felt right. He finished her sentences, understood her humor, and could take what she dished out without flinching, most of the time giving it right back. Judson lowered her until her feet hit the floor. 154
Some Like It in Handcuffs
His lips broke away and he caressed her cheek with the rough tips of his fingers. Her watery eyes swept across his face. He looked new—different. Did love do that? Sunny leaned toward him to press little kisses against his jaw, his lips twitched and he pulled back to look into her eyes. “I’m glad I came inside.” “Me too.” Sunny pulled his face toward hers and kissed him again, thoroughly.
155
Christine Warner
Chapter Twelve Judson left thirty minutes before Sunny’s shift ended so he could pick up a player from the station. They planned to meet back at her place to listen to the cassette tape, and if everything worked out time wise, they should arrive at about the same time. With the last of the clean glasses overhead, Sunny shook away the creepy feeling that tingled down her spine. The panic which started at the thought of Judson being hurt or in trouble hadn’t lessened. A firm believer in women’s intuition, Sunny knew the night wasn’t over yet and she needed to stay on alert. With renewed vigor the wet bar cloth hit the counter with a splat causing water droplets to scatter across the surface and over her face. She wiped off the moisture on her forehead and cheek with the back of her hand, finished wiping everything down then flung the cloth into the sink. Benny sat at the table in the corner and she leaned over the counter to get his attention with a short whistle. “Anything else you need before I head out?” He looked toward her and nodded. “Let me finish up here and I’ll walk you to your car.” She shook her head. “No need, I can find my way. You take your time.” The bar was almost deserted. Benny sat with Tasha, who snapped her gum in rhythm to the music from the radio behind the bar, a burly weight lifter type with barrels for arms applying for the bouncer position, and the new girl waiting for the verdict on 156
Some Like It in Handcuffs
her performance. In a few minutes she’d know if she had a job or not. The redhead twisted her hands in her lap while one leg bobbed up and down under the table. “You sure?” Benny asked. “You know how I feel about…” “I’m fine.” Sunny grabbed the strap of her purse from the lower shelf and flung it over her shoulder. Even though her heart pounded inside her chest so loud she feared everyone heard, her imagination couldn’t get the better of her. After all, she was a grown woman that could more than take care of herself. On her way out she grinned at the new girl. “Good luck.” She nodded to the bouncer guy and he smiled back. Thrilled Benny had taken her advice and decided to hire a reliable guy to work the floor. It was a start, although she’d tried to persuade him to hire two. Sunny pushed the back door open and walked down the steps into the alley. Since the parking lot had been jammed earlier, she’d parked on the street. The mercury light flickered. An unlatched door down the way banged against its frame as the wind caught and released it. Her steps were quick, and her hand tightened around her purse strap. The voices of two men talking and laughing carried on the wind. Her eyes darted around the lot, but nobody was nearby. The light flickered off and bathed the alley in a blanket of darkness. Sunny stopped, looked up, the light flickered in quick succession but gave her enough light to skip across the lot to her car. Damn bulb, someone needed to check that. Once seated behind the wheel she fished inside her bag until she found her cell, pulled it out and snapped it open to turn it on. Too bad Judson didn’t have his cell, the comfort of hearing his voice would make her drive home easier, plus she could question 157
Christine Warner
him about his talk with Derek. Her insides fluttered. It was important that Judson not only like her family, but they like him. The drive to her apartment went quick as her mind wrestled with her emotions. She didn’t want to act differently around Judson. At this point she couldn’t let on how she felt, maybe she never would. Although she could tell he was attracted to her, attraction and love weren’t the same. His obvious feelings for Roxanne, and his decision to move back to Montana, were both major obstacles she had no control over. The tires of her sports car crowded the curb as she parked. Another vehicle pulled into a space across the road and at least seven houses down. Sunny waited, her nerves still on edge, exhaling a large breath when she recognized the movements of the tall form as Judson. As he moved under the light from the street lamp, his familiar profile reassured her. He must’ve driven his personal car instead of the department sedan. Stepping from her vehicle, the quiet, breezeless night allowed her whistle to call his attention to her. “Should I call my brothers first and make sure it’s okay to have you over after dark?” Judson shook his head, and even though she couldn’t see his face in the dark, she was confident he smiled. “I’m right behind you. I just need to grab a few things from my trunk.” “See you inside,” she giggled. **** With hooded lids, Judson’s gaze followed Sunny. He enjoyed her humor, but he enjoyed the way her body moved around her car more. The limited lighting outlined her curves. He rested his hand on the top of his open trunk to admire her. She closed the driver’s door and rounded the front of her vehicle. 158
Some Like It in Handcuffs
He whistled softly when she bent at the waist to inspect an imaginary flaw on her side panel, the light fanned across her backside highlighting every curve. Sunny stepped up on the sidewalk at the same moment the squeal of tires caught both of their attention. Judson’s eyes shot in the direction of the rusted, brown sedan as it fishtailed around the corner off the main street and braked on an angle next to Sunny. The bag in his hand hit the edge of his car then tumbled inside the trunk. His heart hammered against his ribs. A thickset man jumped from the passenger side of the ancient vehicle and grabbed Sunny. Even through the darkness, it was evident he wore a ski mask. Judson slammed the trunk closed and broke into a run, yelling Sunny’s name at the same time. She yanked her arm from the stout man and kicked him in his shin. With a twist of her body she managed one step before the unknown man grabbed her by the upper arms, tugging her back. He shoved her into the side of the car. She lashed out smacking him in the head with her fist. The sounds of their struggle filtered across the street. Panic raced through Judson’s limbs as he feared he might not reach Sunny in time to save her. Judson honed his gaze on the man and the awkward way he bent Sunny backward over the car. Even as he drew closer, she threw a punch which connected with the man’s chest in a loud thump. The attacker grabbed her by the hair, she cried out in pain, before being dragged upright with one hand. Judson cheered her on in silence as she kneed her assailant in the groin, wincing at the appropriate time, feeling the attacker’s pain. Judson ran faster, fighting for air to fill his lungs. Too late he spotted the pothole in his path. Unable to sidestep it, he went down. Hands 159
Christine Warner
outstretched he slid forward a few feet across the gritty pavement. Tiny pebbles and stones embedded themselves in his palms, but he ignored the pain. He jumped to his feet when the man assaulting Sunny yelled then doubled over in agony. The man’s grip on Sunny was broken, but the driver had already jumped from behind the wheel of the rolling rust bucket. The second attacker grabbed Sunny by the neck, and slammed a fist into Sunny’s lower jaw with a solid crack. The heat of Judson’s anger made him pound forward on the pavement, biting back the burning discomfort in his ankle as he sped toward Sunny. Porch lights flickered on up and down the street as the man on the ground stood. Still doubled over, he opened the rear door of the car. The one with the knockout punch dragged Sunny’s limp body away from the curb and tossed her into the back seat as if she were a basket of dirty laundry. The pair jumped into their car, shifted gears and drove in reverse down the road until they found a spot where they spun and gunned the car until it faced the right way. Judson’s legs didn’t move fast enough, his heart pounded in his throat, his lungs burned from his effort. He ran the last several steps, reached out with his hand, and touched the edge of the get-a-way car as it veered to the right. “Go. Go. Go!” A male voice screamed from inside the car. A white trail from the exhaust followed their departure. Damn it, if he’d grabbed the gun underneath his seat he could’ve shot at the tires. He shifted into auto pilot and raced back to his car. Guilt over not reaching her in time bogged down his legs. The idea of failure forced him to move faster. His restored vintage high performance car was ready for a race. He’d never been able to open 160
Some Like It in Handcuffs
her up as fast as he’d like, but he didn’t doubt her power. Now would be the time to prove it. He automatically reached for the spot where his radio would normally have been, realizing with a jolt he didn’t have that equipment in his personal vehicle, he had no way to call for backup. Hell, he didn’t even have his cell. Angry at himself for not being prepared, he’d worry about protocol and cell phones later, he had his gun, and at this point it was the only back up he needed. Judson sped down the street, leaning out the open door to grab the handle and pull it shut. The smell of rubber followed him as he rounded the corner, intent on nothing more than rescuing Sunny. When he caught up to the rusted vehicle with no license plate, the passenger waved his arms about in the confined space of the car’s interior, and the driver’s head jerked from the left to the right. Judson’s fingernails bit into the hard leather of the steering wheel as he rounded yet another corner. Who had taken Sunny? Was it that dirty customer that pawed her the other night coming back to make good on his threat to Judson? Or, did this have something to do with the DeVito case, or a case she’d worked on in the past? Most investigators had plenty of enemies, and Sunny would be no exception. She had riled plenty of people over the years with the evidence she’d provided in divorce cases. A picture of Roxanne came to mind, but faded away to Sunny’s smiling face. He had to protect her. Judson balled his fist against the wheel, angry with himself. He never should have forgotten his gun before racing down the street to save Sunny. Hell, it just proved his theory, women and this type of work didn’t mix. At the same time a small voice in his head berated him for letting his 161
Christine Warner
attraction to Sunny get in the way of him doing his job. His arms tensed as he turned another corner, the steering wheel slid underneath his fingers back into place as he hit the gas pedal. The car ahead of him lurched forward and they wound their way down several more back roads and twisted side streets. The warehouse district by the water seemed to be their target. If they managed to get just one turn ahead of him, he’d lose them. The maze of alleys by the water’s edge all looked the same in poor light. His stomach tightened when the car careened forward and a burst of smoke exploded from the exhaust. It swung around a corner and within a few short seconds sped from sight. Judson pounded his steering wheel, stepped on the gas, and turned his head from side to side. The sedan was nowhere to be seen. Letting up on the gas, he coasted and turned his headlights off. He zigzagged down the dark alleys and tried to spot their headlights in hopes they’d give themselves away. Judson pressed the brake, slid the gear into park, opened his window, and clicked the engine off. He held his breath listening for the loud muffler, or Sunny trying to make her whereabouts known. The velvet swish of water kissing the docks was the only noise. “Damn it!” Judson brushed his hand over his head and swallowed hard. He started the car and shifted into drive. If anything happens to her— He wouldn’t think like that. **** Sunny blinked several times. Absolute darkness. It didn’t do any good to widen her eyes, she couldn’t see a thing. A stab of pain ran the length of her jaw. She 162
Some Like It in Handcuffs
twisted her head and arched her stiff back. Her neck ached, her head hurt and her jaw throbbed. The sound of her groan echoed and she realized wherever she’d been taken was large, empty and cold. The scant pair of shorts she wore didn’t stop the dampness from the cement floor seeping into her bones. Her back was supported by a brick wall. The coarse surface dug into the bare skin on her shoulders. Sunny tried to sit forward, coming fully alert as she realized her arms were secured above her head. Her heart thumped as she flexed her fingers one by one, and counted each digit in her head. Ten, she was good. She slid her arms as far as she could one way then changed directions. The familiar sound of metal against metal filled the silence as she identified the cool steel wrapped around her wrists. Handcuffs. Sunny choked back a sob, then another. Her stomach rippled as she held back her tears. Now wasn’t the time to lose it. “Pull it together.” Her voice echoed back to her over and over again, somehow it comforted her. The events of being taken unfolded in her mind and she sagged against the wall. How long had she been gone, and what happened to Judson? She had no way of knowing. Without a doubt he’d be looking for her, he’d witnessed everything. She blinked away the moisture from her eyes, hoping he hadn’t been kidnapped too. Otherwise nobody would know they were missing. Frustrated, Sunny kicked her leg out in front of her and leaned back. She closed her eyes and Judson’s face stared back at her, his sturdy and sure features gave her a measure of calm. She liked having him around. Even though she 163
Christine Warner
hadn’t wanted anything to do with him at the start, she wouldn’t trade a second of the last few weeks. Judson wasn’t only easy on the eyes, smart, and funny, but he knew his job. His calm demeanor and quick thinking kept her grounded. Not that she’d let him know, but he was right, most of the time she did leap before she looked. When they finished the DeVito case he’d leave, and for a brief moment she considered sabotaging it, just so he’d stay. No. The desperation she felt from what had happened tonight was getting the better of her. She wouldn’t allow it. Her feelings for Judson couldn’t delay this case for Mr. DeVito. Sunny sighed, the lump in her throat didn’t move when she swallowed. First things first, she had to stay focused and find a way out of this dungeon. She’d think about Judson when she gained her freedom. She closed her eyes to relax her mind so she could think of a plan of escape. For some reason whomever had taken her didn’t seem to be around, and it would be nice if she wasn’t here when they did show up. Sunny slid her legs up against herself to absorb some of their warmth, and discovered one of her heels was gone. Her brows drew together and she stretched out one leg to see if she could feel it. Nothing, she dropped her head against the wall. “Damn it.” She loved those shoes. They’d been a luxury buy for her and now one had vanished. Sunny opened her eyes and stared into the darkness for so long her eyes burned. Not only couldn’t she see anything, but the drum of silence deafened her. From a distance, muffled voices filtered through the thick silence, her ears strained to make out their words, but she couldn’t. She flexed her fingers and shook her elbows to get her circulation flowing. 164
Some Like It in Handcuffs
The voices could belong to one of her abductors. Or maybe they belonged to someone else, and she could scream for help. Sunny smoothed her tongue over her dry lips and leaned forward, her heart pounding in her chest. As soon as she opened her mouth, she snapped it shut on a whimper. Since she hadn’t been gagged it stood to reason she must be in a deserted area. Away from anyone who could help. Any screaming she did would only alert her captors she was awake. “Damn, damn, triple damn.” She pressed her lips together until they stung. A loud squeak permeated the silence. Her body stiffened as a rush of air blew across her body. The distant light from the outer room fell through the doorway and over her face, unable to shield her eyes against the glare, she twisted away. Sunny tilted her head back and from beneath her lashes she could make out the figure of a man. The way he walked, his calculated strides and heavy steps were a dead give away. Behind him another figure emerged, the thinner form moved with small, quick steps and the curvy shape clued her into the fact it was a female. Sunny’s brow knotted, and as her eyes adjusted to the light, she glanced up at the pair. Their features were hidden by ski masks. The woman cleared her throat. Sunny’s heart gripped in her chest and her breaths came in quick spurts as she craned her neck to look behind her captors to see if anyone else was in the room. They were alone. Sunny pressed herself up against the wall as far as it allowed. The man folded his arms across his husky chest. Something about the way he moved seemed eerily familiar. If she could calm down and get her jumbled thoughts together she could make sense of this. “What the hell is going on here?” Sunny demanded. 165
Christine Warner
The woman shifted her slight weight and put her hands on her hips. “You have no right...” Sunny’s voice faded away when the woman kneeled on the floor in front of her. Although it didn’t seem possible her already clammy skin turned to ice. The woman teetered on the balls of her feet, her gloved hands resting on her knees, and studied Sunny through the round eye slits of her knitted mask. Her disguise didn’t hide the smell of liquor on her breath, and Sunny crinkled her nose. “Who are you people?” The man appeared uncomfortable, taking several steps back, scuffing the toe of his shoe against the floor. His movements were very telling and in an instant Sunny realized the woman would run the show. Her tormentor grabbed Sunny by the chin and forced her head up. “Listen here, girl, we’ll be the one askin’ questions.” The woman’s raspy voice cracked, and she cleared her throat often, probably all due to the fact she’d indulged in too many years of booze and cigarettes. “Get your filth off me.” Sunny pulled her chin from the woman’s grasp. Harsh laughter carried through the building. “Girl, ya need ta shut up. The only words ya gotta come up with will be answers ta our questions. Got it?” Sunny nodded, unable to think straight, fear filled her every thought. The man tapped his hand against the side of his leg, shifting his weight back and forth as if he wanted to pounce on the pair, but something held him back. His eyes bored into her as she stared at him, and the same feeling she’d had moments ago about him being familiar came to the forefront. 166
Some Like It in Handcuffs
The woman grabbed Sunny by her upswept hair which caused several bobby pins to clink to the floor. Their gazes locked. “You a cop?” “Do I look like a cop?” “This here ain’t any garden party, girl. Didn’t I tell you I’d be askin’ the questions?” Sunny didn’t break eye contact, but she didn’t respond. The woman’s voice lowered. “Now, let’s try this again. Why ya working at Benny’s using the name Brady instead of ya real name Kennedy? If ya not a cop, ya an investigator or something?” This had something to do with Benny’s and the DeVito case. From their actions this dynamic duo wasn’t her unknown source. Unless…Judson had suggested earlier someone might try and trick her to lead her astray so that they could do her harm. More importantly how had they figured out Brady wasn’t her real surname? She always used her mother’s maiden name when she worked. “Have you considered the possibility I’m a stalker?” Sunny bit her lip until she tasted blood, half regretting her sarcasm. This wasn’t the time or the place. Her female nemesis pulled out a small pocket knife and slid it along Sunny’s jaw where she’d been punched. Sunny’s insides churned with the force of a pressure cooker as the cool blade moved along her skin. “Don’t get smart, girl. I don’t wanna have ta mess with ya face. Not sure if ya boyfriend would find ya very cute afterward.” Her humorless laughter faded into the background. Unable to swallow, Sunny tried to control her quick breaths by tapping her finger against the wall behind her. “Litt—” The man’s sentence was cut short when the woman stood to biff him across the head with her 167
Christine Warner
free hand. “You’re supposed to keep quiet, babe.” The woman’s voice hardened. “This is ’tween me and the girl.” The man stepped to the side, removing his glove to itch underneath the neck of his wool ski mask with stubby fingers. If the payback Gods were on her side, he’d develop a rash. “Ya a stubborn thing aren’t ya? We ain’t no dummies. I did some digging on the net and found a picture from ’bout five years go.” The woman chuckled. “Ya brother Derek made detective, following in ya daddy’s footsteps. And daddy, Captain Ray Kennedy, he’s been with the force for so many years I’ve lost count.” The thin blade of the knife tilted Sunny’s head farther. Their gazes locked. “Ya poor mom died in a car accident when you were just a little girl?” The woman’s chuckle bit into Sunny and she shook. “Poor little Sunny Kennedy.” She taunted Sunny with a childish tone. “Shut up.” Sunny spat. This woman knew way too much about her. The internet was a blessing and a curse. Sunny recalled the picture she referred too, and remembered how proud the family had been to pose for the shot when Derek had been promoted to lead detective. She squeezed her eyes shut. “Congratulations.” Sunny snapped. “If you already know the answers, why ask?” She opened her eyes to glare at her female captor. The woman sighed, the sound stilted and forced. “I just wanted ta hear it from ya. But ya don’t wanna play.” Sunny grunted and dismissed her with the turn of her head. The angry woman grabbed Sunny by the chin, pinching her with bony fingers before she flung Sunny’s head against the wall with a thump. Sunny 168
Some Like It in Handcuffs
winced, but sucked in the pain. She wouldn’t give her the satisfaction. The small woman stepped back and paced in a circle. “Sunny Kennedy, the private investigator, I thought you only investigated cheating spouses and the likes. Why work at a dump like Benny’s, ya need extra cash?” She chuckled. “Everyone needs extra money at Christmas.” Sunny smirked. “Cute. Ya gotta quick wit for sure. Ya don’t feel like sharing yet?” She stepped toward Sunny, bent in front of her to flick her sore jaw with her finger. “Detective Blackwolf wouldn’t be there helping if ya weren’t working something more. He usually works narc, sometimes homicide. Either of those fit your case? Sunny flinched, pain shot down her jaw and neck, and she bit the inside of her cheek to stop herself from crying out. They knew about Judson too. This pair really had done their homework. “Why not ask Judson?” Sunny clenched her fists. The woman’s answer would let Sunny know if Judson had been kidnapped too. “It appears to me Sunny Kennedy is branching out.” Her cackle stood the hairs on Sunny’s neck. “I didn’t realize Judson was so close when we, how should I say it…picked ya up tonight.” Her words knotted Sunny’s stomach. “We didn’t bargain for our race, but no harm done since we won.” Sunny blew out a breath, thankful Judson was safe and probably looking for her with a team of officers. “Tell me why ya’re at Benny’s Playhouse. Are ya trying to get dirt on Benny?” The woman’s voice grew possessive. Sunny stiffened, but didn’t answer. Doubt filled her as she considered Benny might have orchestrated this, concerned that the police were 169
Christine Warner
fingering him again for Karina’s murder. Her sanity returned in a second, there was no way Benny would put her through this. Trust your gut, it was her motto. “I’ll take that as a no.” The woman stared down at Sunny for several long moments. “One of the dancers? One of Benny’s friends? DeVito?” She bent down and grabbed Sunny by both shoulders and shook her. “Tell me.” “You already know all the answers.” “Does this have something to do with Karina DeVito?” Sunny tensed, but she wasn’t the only one. From the way the man stopped moving and the woman sucked in a breath, everything was riding on her answer. But she refused to give them the satisfaction. If they were going to hurt her, as she suspected, she had no plans on making it easy for them. The woman spoke, her voice a whisper, something Sunny hadn’t considered she was capable of pulling off. “Karina DeVito.” Pure hatred echoed in those words, she turned toward the man who seemed to shrivel up to half his original size. “I knew it, babe.” Without warning the crazed lady turned in Sunny’s direction, her hand snaked out and slapped her cheek. Sunny’s head flew to the side, her eyes watered from the searing pain in her jaw. The hard metal tip of the knife cut into her throat before the man stepped forward and pulled the woman away. She yelled out at him and broke free, but he used both of his hands to drag her toward the door. A trickle of blood ran down the length of Sunny’s neck, past her collar bone to be soaked up in her sequined bustier. She wouldn’t have even realized she’d been cut except for the warmth of the blood as it traveled down her skin. 170
Some Like It in Handcuffs
“Damn, love, what the hell ya doing?” He shook her by the shoulders. It was then Sunny noticed the ring on his finger, the large square stone flashed in the dim light. “Ya agreed nobody’d get hurt.” Slater! She recognized the ring, but she’d know that voice anywhere. And Miss Gangster must be his wife. “Ya that stupid? We can’t let her go now, she’s gotta know who we are, especially since ya mom’s been feeding her clues. That damn old cow, she never liked me from the start.” Vivian turned toward Sunny, removed her ski mask, and smiled as she bowed. Her sarcastic laughter bounced off the walls and a chill ran down Sunny’s back traveling all the way to her toes. Vivian stood and yanked Slater’s mask from his head then threw them both in Sunny’s direction. Sunny blinked, opened her mouth to speak then thought better of it. Slater grabbed his wife and shook her by the arm as he steered her toward the exit. The door slammed closed, plunging the room into darkness yet again. Sunny had known her kidnappers as soon as she spotted Slater’s ring, but the removal of the masks sealed the deal. Without a doubt she had to find her way out of here. Vivian would have no trouble taking care of Sunny, and not in a good way.
171
Christine Warner
Chapter Thirteen For several minutes Sunny listened as the voices on the other side of the door faded away. Confident they were gone; a feather of excitement weaved through the pit of her stomach as she planned her escape. Hands still cuffed over her head increased the numb feeling running down her arms. She needed to free herself before she lost all feeling. Sunny clenched her fists several times to get her blood flowing. Twisting her hands through the circle of the handcuffs she tugged and rotated her wrists to no avail. Even though petite, the cuffs had been locked to their smallest latch. There would be no way she could slide her hands free. Okay, that was a bust. She sighed and slumped against the wall in need of a new idea, and fast. Slater and Vivian could return at any moment. Although the room was cold and her outfit lacked material enough to keep her warm, beads of sweat formed on her forehead and upper lip. Her eyes darted around the dark room as if a neon sign would magically appear with a written formula to freedom. Earlier, when Vivian had been threatening her, Sunny had noticed a door across the room; it would be her target goal. If it led outside, she could get away; if it didn’t, at least she’d be out of this room. She closed her eyes rocking back and forth in concentration. Her fingers touched the soft hair piled on top of her head each time she rocked back. When a hairpin poked her thumb, Sunny froze, her eyes 172
Some Like It in Handcuffs
snapped opened and a smile spread across her face. Sunny pulled her hand away and the bobby pin clinked to the floor to join the others that landed there when she’d struggled with Vivian. A satisfied sigh escaped her lips as she stretched her fingers to prepare them for their job ahead. They needed to be limber to work the lock and put her plan in motion. When she and Craig were kids they’d spent hours picking the locks on their dad’s handcuffs. It had been a fun game to see what household objects they could use and as time wore on they had become quite good at it, even impressing their father. Their mother’s bobby pins were their first success, and their easiest. Sunny bit her lower lip and squeezed her eyelids closed, sliding her fingertips through her hair until they connected with one of the thin metal clips. She pulled the pin from her hair and grimaced when it took several strands from the roots. The hairpin slipped from her numb grasp to drop to the floor. In preparation for a redo, Sunny flexed her fingers, tensing as they connected with another clip, and held her breath. The muscles in her neck grew stiff as she worked the pin from her hair, waiting to exhale until she held it in her grasp. With practiced speed she transferred the bobby pin to her other hand and reshaped the hairpin into a straight piece of metal. Sunny moved the thin metal into the lock mechanism of one of the cuffs and twisted it around. With a small click the lock released and she pulled her hand away to open the other cuff. Both wrists free, Sunny ignored the clunk of the handcuffs hitting the pipe. She kneeled to grope along the floor to find her lone heel. If need be she’d use the spike of the stiletto as a weapon. Finding it, she held the shoe in a vice-like grasp while she skimmed along 173
Christine Warner
the wall with her free hand. Her toes felt non-existent on the ice cold concrete as she shuffled across the floor on bare feet. It seemed as if she’d slid her palm along the wall for miles before her hand met the rough hinges along the side of the door. Her toes spread apart when a gentle breeze blew from underneath the crack in the bottom of the door and tickled her feet. Sunny inhaled and pressed her forehead against the cool steel savoring the freedom on the other side. Sunny rubbed her fingers over her eyes and peered through a thin crack of the partly opened doorway. A blast of damp air from the nearby lake rolled over her skin as she yanked the door open just enough to slip through. Thankful she’d never given up her morning jogs, her legs carried her down the small lane with quick, sure strides. Sunny ignored the pain caused by the pebbles and grit on the soles of her feet. Afraid to look behind her, Sunny let the bright moonlight guide her around every corner. Her breaths became short painful gasps, cramps bit into her sides and down her calves. She stopped, bending at the waist to huff in gulps of air, one hand squeezed her side and the other rested on her knee. A few remaining hairpins dangled from the long strands of hair which hung down her back and over her face. She stood then tugged her hand through the snarled mess that only hours before had been coiffed to perfection, and plucked out a pin. It dropped to the ground and landed in a puddle. A car’s engine sounded in the distance. The steady purr of the motor reminded her of a cat on the prowl, and she was the prey. Sweat dotted her flesh even though the breeze chilled her skin as she spun around in search of a place to hide. Sunny’s gaze darted around the alley stopping when she spotted a large dumpster. She sprinted 174
Some Like It in Handcuffs
down the lane then tucked herself behind the receptacle, positive the car had turned the corner before she’d hid. Her stiletto held just above her head, heel pointed outward, Sunny’s hands trembled. If the car belonged to Slater and Vivian and they found her, Vivian wouldn’t hesitate to take out her frustrations on Sunny. A stiletto against a knife with a sharp blade didn’t seem like an even playing field, but she had no other option. The car tires crunched on the pebbles and stones scattered across the pavement as it grew near. Sunny held her breath to listen, pressing herself into the wall. She wished she had chameleon abilities and could blend in with the gray cement building. The strong odor of rotting food that had baked in the sun for too long filled her nose as she crouched down farther. Her fingers brushed the slimy side of the trash dumpster as she adjusted her balance and clenched her back teeth to stop from gagging. The tips of her fingers were blackened from the filth and she wiped them on her back pockets. The car stopped, Sunny gripped her shoe with a shaky hand swallowing her fright. Her muscles tensed when the car shifted into park and heavy footsteps sounded against the pavement in the opposite direction from where she hid. Her body sagged in relief. They hadn’t spotted her. Whoever had gotten out of the car paused at every garage door and side entrance jiggling the handles. “Damn it all.” Sunny’s head snapped back, her heart caught in her throat. “Judson,” she squeaked. Unable to talk louder, she stood, tears blurring her vision when Judson turned in her direction and rushed to her side in what seemed like two long strides. In an instance he held her in his arms like 175
Christine Warner
he’d never let her go. She closed her eyes for a moment as the warmth of his body folded over her. Sunny went limp. “You didn’t stop looking for me did you?” Sunny whispered, breathless. “Never.” Judson carried her to his car then sat on the front seat with her in his lap. His lips touched her temple, her forehead, her nose tip then her lips, before he broke away and caressed her cheek with the rough tips of his fingers. **** A dose of adrenaline shot through Sunny’s system as the car’s heater warmed her skin. Since Maggie and Benny believed Slater and Vivian were involved in Karina’s murder, it would be a likely conclusion that either one or both of them were sending her the notes. If only whoever had sent the messages had given her something more concrete, something with real evidence. Then it hit her, the precise penmanship of the receipt signed by Maggie Slater for the flower delivery and the printing on the notes Sunny received were one in the same. How Maggie laid claim to the cassette Sunny had no way of knowing. Vivian knew what Maggie was up to and it spelled trouble for the older woman. With rapid speech, Sunny shared her concerns with Judson as he drove at speeds which rivaled the posted speed limit. “We need to get Maggie some protection. I’m afraid what Vivian will do to her.” Sunny turned in her seat to face Judson as he raced to the nearest payphone at the gas station down the road from the warehouses. “Looks like the old lady’s suspicions were correct all along.” Judson rubbed his chin as he skidded to a stop in the deserted parking lot. “Slater and his wife 176
Some Like It in Handcuffs
are either bugging her apartment or they have psychic powers.” Sunny grinned. “Either way they know she sent the clues, that she and I have talked, and I bet they even know about the tape.” Judson threw open the car door. “Let me call into the station and get someone out to her place. Then I want an APB issued for Slater and Vivian’s rusted out brown Impala.” “Tell them to hurry. If Vivian gets the chance she’ll hurt Maggie.” The door slammed and for the first time in hours Sunny could breathe, she leaned back against the seat, closed her eyes and sighed. The car’s heater blasted hot air onto her frozen feet and across her arms as she hugged them around her middle. She relaxed and let her mind drift back to all that had happened. Her mind replayed everything, from the moment she’d been taken until the moment Judson appeared. After he’d found her—or had she found him—it didn’t matter, she’d filled him in on all that had gone on, including who her abductors were. Afterward, they’d headed back to the warehouse in an attempt to find Vivian and Slater. The creepy building’s door hung open, slamming against the concrete brick wall whenever the wind blew off the water. The crumpled masks on the floor, underneath the handcuffs hanging from the pipe, were the only sign any of them had been there. Slater and Vivian must have taken off after they discovered Sunny had gotten away. Shivers raced across her flesh as she considered what might have happened if she hadn’t escaped. And Judson hadn’t been there for her. Sunny opened her eyes and her thoughts returned to the present. A different kind of shiver lit her flesh as she trained her sights on Judson as he hung up the payphone. With determined strides he 177
Christine Warner
returned to the car. “Okay, all set. Let’s head to your place so you can pick up a few things. You’re staying with me tonight. Then we’ll head to the precinct to fill out a report detailing everything that went down tonight.” Too tired to argue, and past caring that he called the shots, she inched across the seat and snuggled into his side. Judson wrapped one arm around her, scooped her close, and merged onto the highway toward her house. **** “In and out to get your clothes and then we’re off to the precinct.” Judson followed behind Sunny as they approached her apartment stoop. “Yes sir.” Sunny turned to salute him then inserted the key into the lock. Judson pulled her back before she crossed the threshold. “Me first.” Sunny rolled her eyes and stepped aside. “Humor me.” He moved past her, and she curled her finger through the belt loop on his jeans. She looked down and licked her lips. The firm muscles of his backside strained against the denim, and her hands itched to rub down the worn, soft fabric. Sunny blew out a quick breath and focused on his back instead. Not that it helped, his shoulders were strong, taut, and they rippled against the material of his shirt. Maybe she should’ve waited in the car. Judson led the way through the living room and into the boxy hallway outside the office. He tucked her inside the small bathroom, motioned her to wait, and trekked through her apartment silently checking for any signs of an intruder. He returned moments later, smiling. “All set. Even your cat is fast asleep on your bed.” “Good, that’s a relief.” Sunny sighed before she moved toward her bedroom. 178
Some Like It in Handcuffs
An assortment of clothes was tossed into a duffle bag she nabbed from the closet. Sunny didn’t pay any attention to what she packed. Her reflection in the mirror over her dresser caused her to do a double take. If that dirty, messed up woman was her, she’d scream. She pulled her fingers through her tangled mass of curls, her lips thinned, and the woman in the mirror mimicked her moves. No way would she walk out of her apartment like this, let alone follow him into the precinct to file a report. She turned toward Judson. He leaned against the door frame tossing his keys from one hand to another, a lopsided tilt to his lips. “I need to take a quick shower and change.” “My shower works great.” “No way. If you expect me to cooperate at the precinct looking and feeling like a filthy mess, then you don’t know much about me—or women in general.” She squared her shoulders, ready for battle. “We’ll be at the precinct ten minutes, you can wait in the car.” His hands stopped as he regarded her. “I’m not leaving here like this.” Sunny pulled a handful of hair away from her head and raised her brow. “Look at me. My hair’s a virtual bird’s nest, my feet are dirty and cut, and my clothes stink.” He stepped back and turned away. “Fine. Hurry it up.” **** “Judson.” He glanced at her over his shoulder, and the soft lilt of her voice melted him from the inside out. There was no way he wouldn’t give her what she wanted, or do as she asked, but he couldn’t let her know that. As she looked at him wide-eyed, she bit her lower lip. His heart missed a beat. “Thanks again.” “Hurry up. I’ll call in a favor and have a report 179
Christine Warner
faxed here. I can fill it out at home and fax it back.” Even to his own ears his voice sounded gruff. While Sunny primped in the bathroom, Judson kept the phone to his ear. He called Captain Kennedy to fill him in on what had happened. He didn’t want Sunny’s father surprised when he reported to the station first thing in the morning. Then he asked another detective to fax the request form for a search warrant for Slater and Vivian’s apartment and the vacant store they used for storage. Finally he talked to the detective assigned to Maggie Slater’s apartment. All was quiet at her place, but just in case another officer was parked outside if Maggie’s son and daughter-in-law returned. Judson leaned back against Sunny’s kitchen counter, his mind racing. He glanced at the clock over the kitchen sink then dialed Judge Collins, who was none too happy about being disturbed in the middle of the night. A stern, by the book judge, there had never been any love lost between the pair over the years. “Listen, Detective Blackwolf, the evidence will still be there in the morning. I’ll arrange my schedule to see you then to go over the warrants.” Judge Collins hard voice betrayed her annoyance. “With all due respect, Judge Col—” “I’ll see you in the morning detective. Don’t get hot headed and do anything without those warrants.” The line went dead and Judson slammed his fist on the kitchen counter. “What?” Sunny stood in the archway, rubbing a towel over her freshly washed hair, and looking incredibly sexy. Her clean smell drifted around him and his body tightened. “Nothing—nothing except Judge Collins is an overbearing battle axe that needs to retire.” 180
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Sunny giggled. “No warrant tonight I take it?” “She’ll see me first thing in the morning.” “I hate to say it, but Judge Collins isn’t exactly a Kennedy family fan. If she got wind any of us are involved, she’ll make sure to take her sweet time.” “Now you tell me.” Judson grinned. **** Judson guided Sunny into the elevator leading to his twelfth story apartment in the metal and glass high rise. The door closed shut, and they were alone. Sunny’s overnight bag slid down her arm, and she gripped the leather straps in both hands. The repeated jerk of her knees bending and straightening caused the bag to bounce against her shins. The soft tap of the leather against her denim covered legs drew his eyes to the sound, and his gaze traveled from her thighs, over her rounded hips, across her tapered waist to the swell of her breasts straining against her tight purple tee shirt. “This is a beautiful building.” Sunny whistled. “I can’t wait to see your apartment.” “It’s small, but I like it.” He looked at her from the corner of his eye. When she smiled he knew she remembered their same conversation on his first visit to her home. “We are a lot alike.” “I told you.” Judson leaned against the wall. He rubbed the back of his neck, suddenly uncomfortable being in such a confined space with her. Thoughts of almost losing Sunny tonight, of not being there for her, sent panic slamming through him earlier. But now that things had calmed down and he could think again, he realized he put himself in a tough spot. There would be no sleep for him tonight with her in the spare room down the hall. He should’ve sent her to a motel, or better yet, with one of her brothers. 181
Christine Warner
“You’re really an amazing person, you know that?” Her eyes gleamed. And her damn tongue. He watched mesmerized as it flicked across her parted lips. “Besides saving me tonight, you’ve given me some good tips on detective work.” Lavender soap filled the elevator car, his chest tightened and he shifted away. Sunny’s duffel bag thumped to the floor. She stepped in front of him and ran a finger down his shirt. He stopped breathing, but somehow air still found its way into his lungs. To stay focused on something, anything, Judson blurted out the first thought to reach his brain, “I talked with Glen too. He called in a favor to have the autopsy and police report black out any mention of Karina’s pregnancy.” Sunny’s finger circled a button on his shirt. “Why?” His chest swelled, but he couldn’t avoid her gaze. “To protect his daughter’s name.” Sunny sighed as she looked into his face, her eyes wide and dark. “My dad was right when he said you’re a great detective. I’m learning a lot.” Another quick flick of her tongue and her lips shined. Heat ignited his center and stretched to burn throughout his body. He grunted in his throat and grabbed her shirt by the neckline to drag her willing body into his arms. She drew in a surprised breath. Judson lowered his head to brush his top lip against hers then pulled back so his mouth hovered above her parted lips. He whispered, “I have a few more things I’d like to teach you.” Sunny closed her eyes. “Teach me.” Her breath fanned across his face. “Lesson one, Wildcat.” **** 182
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Sunny shivered. Judson lifted her as if she weighed only a few pounds. Her back against the wall, he positioned her butt onto the rail which ran the inside length of the elevator. She balled his shirt into her fists and pulled him between her legs. The hard thrust of his manhood announced its presence against the inside of her thigh. A ripple of pleasure spread through her. Judson demanded her surrender with the pressure of his lips, and she obeyed as his tongue wet her bottom lip. Goose bumps pulsated across her skin. Judson slid his hand inside her shirt to palm her left breast. She wanted skin to skin contact and arched her back against his grip. In tune to her, he moved his hand underneath her bra and Sunny moaned deep in her throat. Her nipple swelled and he plucked it between his calloused fingertips, a shudder rocked through her. She wrapped her legs around his mid section and squeezed. He thrust against her, and she wiggled her hips. Sunny pulled his shirt from his jeans. Her hands dug into the solid muscles of his back. He tugged her nipple with gentle pressure then forcibly rolled it between his thumb and forefinger. The varying degrees of pleasure shook her to the core and her body ached with a desperate need to feel their bodies become one. Judson unclasped her bra then pushed her shirt up. Sunny arched her back, begging him with her body to explore more of what she offered. Hot kisses heated her skin as he moved down her chin, past her throat, and over the hardened buds of her breasts. His hands kneaded and teased her heated flesh. Sunny moaned and writhed against him, her clothes almost painful in their restraint. He pulled his head back and feasted on her with hungry eyes. She lost it, unable to control herself she 183
Christine Warner
reached up to grab his head and drag—demand— his mouth to meet with her own. Sunny ran her hands over his smooth head, down his neck, and then stopped at his shoulders to dig her fingers into his firm flesh. His groan filled the confined space of the elevator car and the sound excited her. “Wildcat.” His voice was hoarse. A curl of fire wound through her stomach then expanded. The friction of his hips rocking against her most secret place sent an enflamed quiver through her body. The elevator dinged, the door opened, and Sunny and Judson stiffened in unison. Judson pulled her shirt down. “You’re driving me crazy.” His voice was thick with passion. Sunny’s hand stroked the bulging line of his zipper. His eyes rolled back until they were almost closed. With the strap of her shoulder bag slung over her arm, she peeked out the elevator door, grateful nobody else was crazy enough to be up and about at four in the morning. The fluorescent black powder coated sconces dotted the hallway and enhanced the elegant atmosphere of the modern building. Walls were painted a luxurious bold burgundy. The hallway was extra wide and the floor carpeted in a black and burgundy swirl pattern. “Where’s your place?” Sunny’s overheated body bubbled for release. She needed to get out of the confines of her clothes. Hell, she needed to get him out of his. “Last door on the left.” Sunny yanked him to her and pressed her lips into his. She propelled Judson backward down the hallway to his door, their mouths never parting. His back thudded against his door while he dug the key from his pocket. She wrapped her arms around his neck, caressed the back of his head and nipped his 184
Some Like It in Handcuffs
tongue with her teeth. He teased her with the grinding thrust of his hips before tugging her to him. Power radiated from Judson’s arms when he lifted Sunny so they were face to face. She folded her legs around his waist to press into him. The moist pool between her legs spread and she squirmed against him, wanting him to ease the throb. He turned so her back rested against the door and thrust his tongue into her mouth. The lock released and Judson kicked the door open. It hit the wall. They stumbled through the entry and bounced into the wall to the right. Sunny giggled, threw her bag across the floor then nipped his lip. He kicked the door closed then reversed their positions so his back was pressed to the wall. She slid her legs down the length of his body until she touched the floor. Her fingers undid the first few buttons of his shirt before she ripped the front open. Tiny black buttons scattered across the tiled floor. “Damn woman.” Judson’s voice thrilled. He pulled her shirt over her head, dropped it to the floor, and followed it with her bra. Self control vanished and Sunny grabbed the front of his jeans and tugged him to her. Judson’s moist, hot mouth covered hers, the warmth of his breath danced across her face. His lips controlled her, and her abdomen burst into flames when his tongue filled her mouth with a forceful thrust. Heat from his touch ran the length of her back. He pulled away. Her face burned where his gaze concentrated. The pressure of his fingers kneaded her backside, and a raspy growl poured from her throat. He trailed kisses down her neck, slow and languid, pushing her toward the edge, and then easing up to pull her back to reality. Her body wasn’t her own when his mouth claimed her breast and his 185
Christine Warner
tongue burned a circle around her nipples. A shudder followed her hands as they glided up the back of his smooth head and pulled him close. His warm mouth covered the diamond tip of her nipple and the coarse stubble on his chin scratched her sensitive skin. A shiver speared over her flesh and her body grew heavy. Sunny’s mind raced, her senses swirled in ten different directions, and the pulse in her throat almost choked her. She wanted to throw caution aside and beg him to have his way with her right there on the cold ceramic floor. Her body felt ready to explode if she waited much longer. His hand grasped her buttocks. As he lifted her, she snaked her legs around him, rubbing her center against him. If she came across desperate, she didn’t care. She was ripe and willing to experience the next step. The delicious heat of his touch pulsed through her body. She pressed into him in a silent plea for more. They rolled again. This time she was against the barrier of the wall. Judson lifted his head and his fingers lingered over her cheek. She closed her eyes, unable to breath. Judson invaded her mind, body and soul. Anticipation filled her as she arched her back. His tongue flicked across her other breast and the intensity of her desire caused her head to hit the large ornate framed mirror next to her. She didn’t care. “Judson.” His name curled from her tongue. His fingers continued their trek down her cheek, chin, and throat until they caressed the valley between her breasts. They stopped at the waistband of her jeans. She pulled in her stomach to give his hands the room they needed to unfasten the button. Her chest heaved. Breath stilled in her throat as she waited on what he’d do next. When he lifted his head away from her she 186
Some Like It in Handcuffs
tensed. Sunny opened her eyes, but her lids felt heavy, her body drugged. “No, don’t stop,” she whispered. His eyes darkened into pools of liquid silver. She wanted him naked and all for herself—and she wanted it now. “Before this goes any further we need to be in the right place, Wildcat.” He kept her wrapped around his middle and walked through his apartment still exploring her backside. His firm hands memorized every inch of flesh across her back. A shaky breath slid from her throat and she pressed her cheek against the curve of his shoulder. A dizzy pressure invaded her head and she closed her eyes. Fire filled her center and spread a drowsy heat to her outer limbs. Her body relaxed to an extent she’d never experienced before. She peeked from beneath her lids when Judson pushed a door open with his foot, his breathing barely controlled. Excitement filled her when they entered the creamed colored bedroom. A small lamp on the bedside table cast a warm yellow glow across the room. Judson moved toward the bed, a large cherry wood four poster covered in a masculine brown and burgundy striped comforter. He tossed the pillow shams on the floor, and placed Sunny’s body onto the bedding as if she’d break. She supported herself on one elbow. His fingers moved to his zipper, but Sunny held up her hand. His jaw ticked when she sat up and brushed his hand aside. “I’ll handle this.” Their gazes locked. A warm trail of fire danced from her stomach to settle between her legs. The hiss of his zipper caused Judson to suck in a breath. He didn’t wear a loin cloth after all, Sunny smiled. The pulse at the base of his neck throbbed visibly when her fingertips brushed against his 187
Christine Warner
throbbing erection. It strained against the thin cotton of his boxers. He moaned and his head fell back. She looped her fingers into his waistband and tugged his jeans and boxers down. The shudder of his skin followed her hands as she worked them down his legs. In no hurry, she thrilled at how her touch affected him, letting her fingers worship the hardened muscles of his thigh. Sunny’s eyes widened as she exposed his impressive body. Judson stood before her in nothing but a smile. He was absolutely magnificent to look at. Her gaze wandered over his impressive chest, along his firmly proportioned arms, to his powerful fingers—the fingers which gave her unspeakable pleasure whenever they moved along her skin. His dark toned skin stretched tautly over his well defined abs and renewed heat filled her at the sight of his supreme maleness standing at attention. “Do I pass inspection?” His husky voice drew her gaze to his face with a jerk. “More than you’ll ever know. Now come here.” Sunny reached forward, grabbed his hand and pulled him on the bed bedside her. His fingers went to work on her jeans. She squirmed and lifted her hips. He worked the zipper in record time, and wrapped his hands around her hips as he moved her jeans and panties down her legs. When they finally reached her ankles she kicked them to the floor. His gaze drank her in, but she wasn’t embarrassed or unsure. She wanted this, needed this. They sighed as their lips met. She hugged him to her and explored the firm flesh of his shoulders. He slid her close with a quick tug of his leg. His fingers caressed her flesh, starting with the soft skin of her neck. He moved down the length of her, 188
Some Like It in Handcuffs
touching and tantalizing each part. Her fevered body shook against him. She didn’t know how much more she could take. Tiny explosions pinged along her skin wherever his fingers moved. Each breath became more difficult and her body screamed for release. He teased the soft skin between her thighs until she parted her legs then touched the silky sleekness of her center. Judson slid one thick finger deep inside of her, and Sunny’s hips moved of their own accord. Liquid fire filled her core. Judson groaned deep in his throat. In agonizing slowness he inserted a second finger. The fullness stunned her and she lifted her hips off the mattress. He moved them inside of her, increasing the pressure with each thrust. **** Judson pushed his fingers inside of her slowly, trying to rein in his animal need. Her hot, sweet passage parted in welcome as she accommodated the width of his fingers. His body hard, ready and barely controlled. The wanton look in her eyes spurred him on. She flicked her head from side to side. Unguarded pleasure colored her features a rosy hue. With gentle pressure he rubbed his thumb over her slick button, unlocking her passion in one swift glide. Her breath rasped and her body quaked then spread apart for his touch. Judson’s insides heated with the force of a pressure cooker. He’d never been this hard or excited for any woman. The swelling between his legs ached for release, he shifted to ease the discomfort, but it didn’t lessen. Sunny moaned in displeasure when he pulled his fingers from her moist heat, and gasped when he slid them back in, ever so slowly. Her lips parted and he covered them with his own, sucking in her gasp as their need expanded. Perspiration beaded on her skin and mingled with his own. Her hands rubbed 189
Christine Warner
along his hairless chest with aggressive pressure. A primitive growl rose from his throat. Sunny invaded his mouth with the thrust of her tongue, and he moved his hands along her velvet skin. Her breaths quickened and she pulled at his shoulders to draw him over her ready body. “Hang on, Sunny, we need protection.” “Protection?” He rolled toward his bedside table, pulling her with him by the force of his lips. He rummaged blindly in the drawer. Their kiss deepened into a sensuous caress. His hand closed over the small foil package. His knuckles grazed the hard metal curve of a pair of handcuffs. He pulled both from the drawer. Their lips broke apart and they shared a secret smile. Sunny smacked his backside and winked. “Lesson two. Teach me,” she purred.
190
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Chapter Fourteen Sunny sat at the glass table top in Judson’s spotless stainless steel kitchen waiting for him to retrieve the tape player he’d left in the back seat of his Nova. The crystal coffee mug in her hands rested against her bottom lip and steam swirled over the edge. She anticipated the cinnamon creamer she added as she waited for the liquid to cool. Last night had held a touch of magic. Love, sex, relationships, they were all things she had little experience in. Relationship, she choked on her coffee, coughing and fumbling to place the mug on the tabletop. Not even sure if what they shared qualified as one, at least the type she wanted. Long distance relationships worked for others, she could make it work for her too. If things progressed that far. Sighing, reality sank in. Sure, they’d slept together, but it didn’t mean he wanted anything long term. She wouldn’t be foolish enough to believe he felt anything more for her than lust. And she couldn’t forget Roxanne. Not that she expected him to forget his love for the dead woman, but she had no clue if he was ready to move on. He would leave as soon as they finished this case. She couldn’t let herself forget that. She loved him and should be happy for the memories of their one night together. Hell, she could hardly believe her own feelings. Just a few weeks ago, a relationship, or even a man in her life wasn’t anything she was remotely interested in. Career 191
Christine Warner
being her only focus. Her gaze wandered over the barren room and she frowned. Things could sure change in an instant. “What?” Judson strolled past her placing the cassette, along with the player, on the counter. Startled, she blurted the first thing that came to her mind. “Um…your place. It’s nothing like I pictured.” He grinned, pouring a large cup of coffee. “How’s that?” “Well, I hate to be blunt—” “No you don’t, but go ahead.” She smiled. “Okay, you’re right, I don’t. It’s just so—I don’t know—cold. There’s no personality, or color even.” Her fingers touched the heart shaped pendant at her neck. The bauble offered a connection with her mother which calmed her. “There’s a good reason for that.” He took a drink then balanced the mug in his hand. “And what would that be?” she teased. “It’s not my place.” Her hand stilled. “What?” Sunny’s eyes darted around the shiny room. Half of her expected some stranger to waltz through one of the two entrances to the immaculate kitchen. Judson laughed and held up his hand. “Not too worry, nobody’s here. I didn’t renew my lease when I decided to move back to Montana. A retired detective friend of mine, Stephan Giles, was going out of the country and offered his place.” He waved his hand around the room. “So, here I am. I took up residence in his spare room and the rest is history.” Sunny could breathe again. She stood and picked up the tape from the counter then popped it into the battery operated player. “Sorry to say it, but your friend comes across as Mr. Sterile Personality.” “This isn’t Stephan’s doing. His fiancée was the one who liked the modern, minimalist lifestyle.” His 192
Some Like It in Handcuffs
voice tensed, but just as quickly he gave a small chuckle and hit the play button. They stilled as the tape whirled and hissed before a raspy female voice filled the room. A chill rippled down Sunny’s spine by the words revealed, and her gaze snapped up to Judson’s face when the familiar voice on the tape identified itself as Vivian. This tape not only proved Vivian had left a message on Karina’s answering machine the day she was killed, but that half way through the message, Karina had picked up. They’d arranged a time to meet, chatted and it had all been recorded. Someone had switched out the tapes after her murder. The rise of Judson’s brow and the satisfied shine in his eye let her know they were thinking the same thing. “Time to get those warrants signed from Judge Collins.” “Right behind—” Judson’s phone vibrated and it danced along the polished surface of the counter. He picked it up and pressed a few buttons. “It’s a text from your brother, looks like the favor I called in paid off.” Sunny pulled his hand down to read the message. “DNA testing in. What’s this about?” “I sent in some of the evidence for DNA analysis. Both the cigarette butt left at the scene and the scrapings from underneath Karina’s nails. I wanted to be ready when we secured a suspect.” Sunny narrowed her eyes. “And you were going to mention this when, Sherlock?” “Right now.” He grinned and tweaked her chin. “You have friends in the lab if you’re getting results this fast.” “It’s not what you know, it’s who you know.” He tucked his cell inside the front pocket of his jacket. “Let’s head to the lab then Judge Collins. I want to go over those DNA results before I fight for the 193
Christine Warner
warrants.”
**** “Explain it to me like I’m a civilian.” Judson stood rigid. His back teeth ground together in an attempt to control his temper. The news the lab manager relayed didn’t match up to what he expected to hear. The middle aged woman in the white lab coat leaned against the counter. “Let me present it to you like you’re a first year student.” She rubbed her temples. “The DNA harvested from the cigarette butt was useless. The evidence hadn’t been stored properly and the components were too broken down to get anything accurate enough to use in a comparison.” Judson ran his hand across the top of his head a couple of times. “You couldn’t get anything at all?” The scientist pursed her lips, shaking her head. “Sorry.” “Damn it.” “What about the fingernail scrapings?” Sunny asked. “Those weren’t much better.” The older woman leafed through the sheets of papers secured in a clipboard. “You couldn’t get anything—” The woman held up her hand. “Let me finish, Jud. I managed to prove the DNA definitely belonged to a female. If you could get me something to compare it with, I’d have enough to use in an analysis.” “Would that give us enough evidence to prove innocence or guilt?” Sunny asked. “Most definitely, bring me in something to work with and I’ll do the tests.” She slid the clipboard on the lab table then snapped on a pair of latex gloves from the shelf above. “Not to push you out the door, Jud, Sunny, but I’m already backlogged.” 194
Some Like It in Handcuffs
“Thanks again for your help.” Judson nodded to the woman. With Sunny at his side they walked toward the double doors leading into the equally sterile looking corridor. “Why the long face? With a warrant we can get a DNA sample from Vivian.” Sunny walked backward down the hall facing him. “Will it be enough evidence with the cassette?” Sunny’s steps faltered and stopped. “There’s only one way to find out. One of us needs to talk to the DA and see what she thinks.” “The trick will be if we can find Vivian, will the DA give us the green light. Not that I hold out much hope, at this point Vivian and Slater are probably long gone,” Judson said. “Always a possibility, but we can’t give up.” Judson grabbed her elbow and they walked toward the elevators which would take them to the lobby, then outside to their car. “I know the tape revealed Vivian’s lie about her meeting Karina, but I thought Slater would’ve done the dirty work. I’m still shocked the DNA is from a female.” “Vivian. To think I blamed Slater this whole time.” “Don’t jump the gun, Wildcat. We still need Vivian’s DNA to prove it’s her.” “After seeing first hand how Slater cowered to Vivian, I can see her killing Karina then making Slater clean up her mess. The only thing I don’t understand is why it went as far as murder?” They crossed the black and white tiled floor of the sunlight filled lobby. Sunny’s sneakers squeaked every other step as they neared the large revolving door centered in the bank of windows running the length of the building front. For some reason it gave Judson a form of comfort, of normalcy. “In this line of business you see a lot of unbelievable reasons why people do what they do. 195
Christine Warner
We’ll just have to wait and see what she says.” He glanced down at Sunny’s profile, her head bouncing with each step. No matter what happened he needed her to understand his feelings. There was something between them, but he didn’t know where it would lead, if anywhere. The whole fact of her job and the danger she put herself in turned his stomach. He knew if things got serious between them, it’d be a subject they’d never agree on. He didn’t want her to get any false hopes, or ideas. After last night she deserved to know where he stood. Judson stopped mid stride, and she stopped too. Before he could speak, she said, “I think you should go see the judge and I’ll pay a visit to Benny, then Maggie. Sound good?” She looked up at him with bright, shiny eyes and his heart turned over. The excitement on her face jumped across the thin space between them and landed in his heart. “Afterward straight home, Sunny, I’ll meet you there. We need to talk.” **** After Judson left her at the apartment, Sunny called Benny to see if he had time to talk. Tasha answered the phone informing her Benny was visiting an old friend, Maggie. She couldn’t believe her luck. In one visit Sunny could accomplish two things on her list. The time had come to reveal her identity to Benny. Then after she made sure Maggie was okay, she’d convince the older woman to tell her the truth. Maggie was leaving the notes, and the state of her health told Sunny someone had to be helping her. That could be where Benny fit in or maybe the neighbor boy who delivered her meals. Either way Sunny pressed down on the accelerator as she sped toward Maggie’s place. The presence of an unmarked police car outside Maggie’s building sent relief through her. Sunny 196
Some Like It in Handcuffs
smiled when she knocked on Maggie’s apartment and Benny pulled the door open wide. “Sweetheart, what a surprise. We were just talking about you.” He moved aside so Sunny could pass. “Good, I’m just in time to hear the good, bad and ugly.” Sunny walked into the sitting room and smiled at Maggie, tucked into her familiar flower covered chair with a crochet hook in one hand and a ball of multi colored yarn in another. Maggie’s lips parted wide to reveal her pearly white dentures, but she remained quiet. “Having you both in one spot is making my job easier.” Sunny looked from Benny to the older woman. “Exactly what is your job, honey? Did you give up on delivering flowers?” Maggie’s eyes twinkled. “Oh Maggie, I’m too smart to fall for your feeble old lady act.” Sunny giggled. “She’s onto you,” Benny said, grinning at Maggie. He perched on the arm of her chair. “Did you come to confess that you’re Sunny Kennedy, PI?” Maggie’s steady gaze followed Sunny. She sat on the sofa across from the older woman. Sunny sank into the cushions. “How long did you know my secret?” “Oh honey, I knew from day one. It was the same night Benny stopped by to pay me his weekly visit. I heard Vivian and my boy arguing because he recognized you from a picture in the paper from years ago. You gotta remember my boy’s tuned into the cops. He knows a lot about who is who and what is what.” Maggie resumed the work on her afghan. “So you started sending me the clues.” Sunny frowned when Maggie didn’t flinch or break concentration. Still moving her yarn she only nodded. “How did you get them to me?” Maggie glanced from Benny to Sunny, shaking 197
Christine Warner
her head. “Old ladies have many secrets, and this one neither of you will believe.” “Try us.” Benny shifted so he could see both Sunny and Maggie. “I take it you two were just getting started on your conversation when I showed up.” Sunny looked at Benny. “I’ve only been here a few minutes. After my conversation with Slater at the bar, I decided to pay dear little Maggie here a visit.” Benny placed his arm along Maggie’s shoulders and pulled her toward him for a quick hug. She smiled and patted his arm with her hand, their affection for each other obvious. The yarn and crochet hook in Maggie’s hands were placed gently onto her lap before she leaned back, swallowing hard. “My boy isn’t as bad as everyone believes. Slater was the one delivering the messages to you.” Sunny jerked forward at the same time as Benny. Maggie giggled. Sunny could tell she relished the attention. Her cheeks turned pink and her shiny eyes grew even brighter. “Vivian wrapped my boy around her finger tighter than a two hundred pound pig wearing a size three tutu. But after all these years he had enough.” “What happened to make him decide that?” Sunny asked, biting back her laugh at the older woman’s analogy. “Most of what I’m telling you I’ve heard through the walls, but Slater filled in the missing parts for me when we started all of this a few weeks back.” Sunny’s chest thumped. She ran her tongue over the roof of her mouth in an effort to make her saliva glands work. “All those years ago Vivian did pay Karina a visit, even though she denied it to you, Benny. I knew the truth.” The older woman’s gentle touch on 198
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Benny’s arm warmed Sunny’s heart. “I always wanted to tell you, but I was afraid.” “Afraid of what, Mag?” Benny asked. The old woman closed her eyes then swallowed hard as she fought her tears. “Vivian. She scared me, always did. After she killed your girl, she called Slater from a payphone down the road, half crazed. I don’t think she meant to hurt her like she did, things got outta control, tempers flared and Vivian overpowered poor little Karina.” Benny stood and rubbed the side of his neck. Stress lines around his mouth deepened. “Keep going.” Sunny hated for him to hear all of this, but she needed to know the truth and deep down he did too. “From what Slater told me, Vivian got out of hand when Karina mentioned the baby.” Maggie’s voice shook. “Vivian couldn’t stand the thought of Karina and I having a child, especially since she’d never be able to,” Benny murmured. “I think it had more to do with Vivian never being able to have your child,” Maggie stated. Benny nodded, remaining quiet. “My boy rushed to Vivian’s side. Vivian told Slater about the message on Karina’s answering machine telling her what time she’d be over. It upset Vivian that the tape could prove she’d been the last one to see Karina alive since it had recorded her voice starting to leave a message and then Karina picked up. It recorded their conversation then too. Anyway, he sent her home then cleaned up the apartment as best he could.” “So, Slater switched the tape out?” Benny asked with a thick voice. “My boy told me he found several tapes in a drawer and threw one of those in the machine. Slater kept the one he took.” Maggie turned her 199
Christine Warner
attention to Sunny. “It was the tape I sent you, honey.” “Thanks.” “He used the tape for leverage so Vivian would agree to the one thing he wanted most in the world. Or at least what he thought he wanted most…” Maggie’s voice trailed off, her eyes losing focus. Her swollen, aged fingers reached up and brushed the side of her face, wiping aside a single tear that slid down her withered cheek. “Marrying Vivian.” Benny’s voice shook. Sunny found it difficult to suck in a breath of air. This answered so many things. “I know it seems a drastic measure, but my boy loved Vivian. He thought after time she’d love him too. But, it was never to be. She used my boy to save herself. And he let her because he loved her that much.” “What changed?” Sunny asked. “Twenty-six years of being brow beaten, used, lied to and living with hate. The thing eating him up the most was his constant lies to his best friend.” Maggie’s eyes softened when she glanced at Benny. “Slater told me what finally made it sink home was when she threatened to hurt me. She’d threatened it before, but from what he told me she started to plan it out.” Sunny nodded, a shiver slipped down her back. “When they kidnapped me she made the same threat, which is why there are two officers here with you.” A shadow of a smile spread across Maggie’s pale, pink lips. “I know, honey, and I thank you for that. But, at this point I’m not afraid of Vivian any longer. I’m just an old lady that has lived my life as best I can. But, I’ve always regretted not coming forward with what I knew about Karina. I’m trying to right my wrong.” 200
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Vivian was to be pitied; she’d wasted her whole life fueled by hate. And, whatever Sunny had thought of Slater, it changed. Her heart ached for all he’d gone through over the years. To love someone and have it not be returned, she was learning that lesson as well, and understood his pain. “Maggie, I’m so sorry.” Sunny rose from her seat to hug the older woman. “All those years ago guilt tore at me and I would send notes to Karina’s father, but I don’t think he ever paid them any mind.” Sunny kneeled in front of Maggie. “Mr. DeVito kept the notes, but he thought Benny sent them. He could never let up in his belief of Benny’s guilt.” “Well, now he’ll know for sure.” Benny bit the words out. “Your suspicions all along about Slater knowing something were right on target, Benny,” Sunny said. “Right. When I saw Slater earlier, he was panicked, upset, the worst I’ve ever seen him. He told me some of what happened, told me about you being an investigator, then convinced me to come over here and have Maggie tell me the rest.” Benny sagged into the sofa Sunny already vacated, his face pinched, eyes sunken and hollow. “He didn’t want to hang around long. He was worried about Viv and what she might do if he wasn’t with her.” “Where are they?” Sunny moved to sit beside Benny, grabbing his hand. She squeezed his fingers. “After what they’d done to you, he knew everything had come to a head. They’re at the store. He’s trying one last time to talk her into telling the police everything.” “What happens if he can’t?” Sunny glanced from Benny to Maggie, but their gazes were locked. She saw fear on their tight lipped expressions. “I’m not sure, honey, but I know Vivian has a gun. I’m afraid of what she’ll do, she’s crazy, that 201
Christine Warner
one.” “Vivian wants to leave town, but Slater wants to give this one last try and see if he can convince her to come clean.” Benny forked shaky fingers through his hair. “I need to get over there and see if I can help Slater convince her.” Sunny stood up, her mind racing with the things she needed to do. Call Judson, her brother, get her gun. Her adrenaline pumped up to overdrive. She better move before Vivian either talked Slater into leaving, or something worse happened. “Sweetheart, you can’t go out there by yourself. Vivian won’t be afraid to use her gun if she feels threatened.” Sunny gave each of them her calmest smile. “No need to worry about that, I have it covered.” “Honey, don’t go there on your own. Benny’s right, it won’t be safe. I love my son and I know he wants to do what’s right, but who knows if Vivian has it in her to sway him one last time. If so it won’t be a good outcome.” Maggie’s eyes widened, her palms flattened against her chest. “Trust me, I have it handled. I’ll call all the appropriate people.” Sunny glanced at the clock. “I’m leaving. I’ll call Judson from my cell.” “Sweetheart, stay safe…and be careful.” **** Sunny’s shoulders sagged as she held the phone tight against her ear with one hand and dug into the pliable leather of the car seat with the other. “What are we even arguing about?” She interrupted Judson’s tirade of orders, as he demanded she wait back at her apartment for him. “You’re done. This is far enough, Sunny. I’ll handle it from here.” “The hell you will. I told you this was my baby, my way. Don’t act like you don’t remember the deal, 202
Some Like It in Handcuffs
big guy.” “Don’t push me.” Judson sucked in a huge breath over the phone line and she pictured him running his hand across his head. “Listen, I don’t want to fight, but this case has reached a crucial stage. I don’t want you going there alone.” “You don’t want me going period.” Sunny hated how he still wouldn’t accept her job, her abilities. How she could love a man who wouldn’t let her be herself tore her up inside. The sooner this was finished so he could leave for Montana, the better. “Damnit, I have my reasons.” His sigh through the receiver softened his voice. “Please, I’m not ordering, I’m asking.” Neither spoke, but she could hear his breathing. “Just wait back at your place. I’ll call it in to the station, to Derek; he’ll handle it from here,” he said. Sunny flung her head back, squeezing her eyes shut to remain calm. “There’s nothing to talk about at this point. Let’s finish this up, then we can both get on with our lives. I’ll have proven what I wanted to my family and you can leave for Montana to heal your broken heart. Then I’ll get back to…” She’d get back to what…her empty, lonely life. The life she hadn’t even realized was lacking until she’d met and fallen in love with Judson. “What? How did you…Wildcat, listen to—” “I gotta go. You know where I’ll be. Maybe I’ll see you there.” Sunny snapped the phone closed and tossed it onto the seat beside her. It immediately rang, but she ignored it, turning the ringer off. Of course he wanted to talk to her, possibly now more than ever. Last night, he regretted what happened, and he didn’t want her to get the wrong idea about their relationship. Her fingers froze on the pendant around her neck. She dropped the solid gold trinket, and it thudded against her skin. Wishful hopes of a relationship were nothing more 203
Christine Warner
than a fools dream. Relationship was non-existent; fling, affair, hanky-panky, or rendezvous better described what happened between her and Judson. Her earlier question had been answered, no need to worry about the stress of a long distance romance. The passion between them had been a diversion, at least on his part. A moment of weakness he hadn’t thought through. Maybe he felt guilt, like he cheated on his dead fiancée, Roxanne. Sunny swallowed back tears. The easiest thing would be to finish this case so he could leave like he wanted. She could never let him find out her true feelings. Better she dig out her suit of armor and wrap it around her emotions. She lifted her chin. Yes, she loved him, but she wouldn’t throw herself at any man. And, she didn’t stand a chance against the memory of Roxanne. Sunny wanted Judson to be happy, even if that happiness didn’t involve her. Self pity overtook her. After his departure she’d have plenty of time to mend her heart. A lifetime.
204
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Chapter Fifteen Sunny parked in a back alley across the street from the derelict cedar shingle building owned by Slater and Vivian. She eased the car door shut then moved along the closed television repair shop that stood across the street from her target. Thick plastic covered the set of windows on the ground floor of the old grocery, the eaves needed a good coat of paint, and the white wooden front door was caged inside a black wrought iron security door. It didn’t look like Slater or Vivian kept up on any repairs. A group of teenage girls strolled down the sidewalk confident in their arrogant youth, as if they had all the time in the world. Their idle chatter and laughter filled the early evening air. Down the avenue a shop owner flipped his sign from open to closed, and then drew his blinds. Sunny dashed across the street between a couple parked cars to the narrow alley behind the vacant store. She scanned the three story building for any signs of someone inside. A small window on the third story glowed, lit by the naked light bulb dangling from a cord in the center of the room. The shadow of a small person moved past the window. Sunny smiled. She’d bet big money it was the woman of the hour. Vivian. The packed buildings gave Sunny just enough room between them to park a vehicle or store a dumpster. She pressed her back against the structure, her fingers moved along the bricks of the coarse cinder blocks that snagged the threads of her tan fisherman’s sweater. As she turned into the alley 205
Christine Warner
with hopes of spying the rusted brown sedan parked there, she spotted Slater’s vintage turquoise truck tucked between the buildings instead. Just past the truck another door with a low watt bulb illuminating the entrance lit the steep steps which led to the basement. Sunny wiped her hands on the front of her jeans, walked to the landing above the entrance then made her way down the four concrete steps, sidestepping the many crevices. The hinge on the storm door complained as Sunny pulled it open, an ominous, angry squeak which reminded her of someone whom had been disturbed one too many times. Resting the storm door against her rear, she looked down at the flecks of chipped paint dotting the area around the door knob, betraying the green color underneath. Silently, Sunny opened the door. Her eyes adjusted to the dim light filtering through the three small windows street level with the alley. As soon as the sun went down completely, this room would be engulfed in total darkness. The stagnant mildew smell overwhelmed her and she wrinkled her nose as it mingled with the scent of….a litter box. Sunny saw the rectangular box to the right of the door. From the looks of it nobody had bothered to clean it for weeks. Next to it a moth eaten blanket lay in several folded layers, with a small plastic butter dish filled with cat foot and another with water. With a grimace she shook her head. They were concerned about rodents enough to have a cat, but they didn’t do any upkeep on the building. The clink, clink, clink of a small bell bounded down the steps to her left and she laid flat against the wall in the shadows. When she saw the culprit, a large fuzzy black and white rag doll cat, she blew out her breath. He meandered toward her, meowed, and rubbed against her ankles. Sunny bent down to 206
Some Like It in Handcuffs
scratch behind his ears and he purred. At least he seemed well fed and happy. Sunny moved to the center of the dingy basement, and the stairs leading to the main floor just ahead. She reached behind her and touched the synthetic grip of her .38 pink lady revolver tucked into the waistband of her jeans and patted the gun. A good investigator is ready for anything. **** Judson couldn’t shake the feeling something bad was about to happen as he careened around the corner onto Fifth Street. He gunned the gas as much as he dared without drawing attention to himself. His reaction to losing Roxanne wouldn’t be comparable to how he’d handle himself if Sunny got hurt. Nothing about working with Sunny had felt normal, but of course she wasn’t an ordinary lady. His heart pounded against his chest so hard it echoed in his ears, perspiration dotted the back of his neck and forehead, even though the cool evening breeze from the open car windows brushed across his face. Anger coursed through him at the idea of Sunny’s refusal to wait for him. She needed to listen to reason and stay put. Her one track mind in proving herself to her family would lead to trouble. As he pulled into the back alley behind the building Slater and Vivian owned, he recognized Slater’s old truck parked in the narrow space between two buildings. Even though he didn’t spot Sunny’s car, he could sense her presence. Regret filled him. If only he’d taken the time after they’d left the lab to tell her the decision he came too. Judson wanted to work with Sunny, team up. He’d only agreed to the move to Montana to get away from his guilt about Rox, but working with Sunny helped him deal with it more than all the months of therapy had. He’d already told Derek and earned his 207
Christine Warner
approval. Of course her family would be thrilled with Sunny having a partner rather than going out solo. Hopefully Sunny would agree. If they worked together he could take more of a lead role and work it so she stayed more in the shadows, protected, safe. Maybe then she wouldn’t have this constant need to prove herself to everyone, but she’d still have the rewards of investigating. She had the power to infuriate Judson and thrill him like no other. His hand shook as he combed his mustache with the pad of his finger, a nervous habit he was well aware of but unable to break. His thoughts were scattered and he laughed at the notion he acted like a love starved pup. Not a chance. He felt something for Sunny, but it wasn’t that deep. His jaw tightened as he argued with himself. Attraction wasn’t love, and attraction was what he felt. As for the fear ripping through him at the idea of her being in trouble, he’d feel that way for anyone. He ignored the voice in his head telling him otherwise. Judson jammed the gear into park and turned off the engine. Grabbing his gun from underneath the seat, he went in search of Sunny. Hopefully he’d find her before she found Vivian, Slater, or trouble. **** Sunny crept sideways along the wall of the basement stairs, her back pressed against the uneven plaster surface. With each step the stair bowed down then popped back up. She reached the first level and inspected the small space which was once a neighborhood grocery filled with shelves, counters and display cases. Now it served as a storage room. Every surface filled with crates and boxes from floor to ceiling. The damp smell from the basement followed her. She rubbed the sleeve of her sweater along the bottom of her nose, preferring the rainwater scent of 208
Some Like It in Handcuffs
her laundry detergent. She closed her eyes letting her rapid heart beat return to normal. The next level of stairs to the right led to the second floor. The area looked almost identical to the previous floor except for a row of storage doors lining one wall, each secured with a padlock. Muffled voices drifted down from upstairs, but she couldn’t make out what they said as the light shuffle of footsteps creaked along the floorboards overhead. She dried her damp palms on her faded jeans. With a quick breath she placed her foot on the next step which would take her to the third and final level. Sunny stopped. Had it been her imagination or did one of the stairs from the first level groan under somebody’s weight? Her fingers brushed along the handcuffs looped through her pants. Pressing her lips together she moved away from the stairs to hide behind a tower of boxes blocking the view of the bank of locked closets. There is was again, but this time there was no mistaking the soft footsteps inching their way up the steps. Her ears tuned into the noise as the stairs creaked. Sunny’s breath caught in her throat. She crouched down, pulled her weapon from her waistband, and held it between stiff fingers. Somebody reached the level she waited on, their steps slow and steady. Sunny’s uneven breaths came out in short puffs. Moisture gathered on her forehead and above her lip as she blindly clicked the safety off. Slater and Vivian were upstairs. If Judson moved at lightning speed this could be him, or some other party she didn’t know about. She peeked from behind the boxes then stood to reveal herself as her gaze connected with Judson’s stormy one when he topped the stairs. As she clicked the safety back on she signaled Judson to be quiet. He strolled toward her, his moves silent and steady. 209
Christine Warner
“Damn it, Sunny. I can’t believe you came here on your own, what the hell were you thinking?” Even though he whispered, the anger was loud and clear. Sunny’s spine stiffened. She leaned against the large wooden cabinet behind her, a handle from one of the cupboard doors sank into the flesh of her behind. “Don’t act surprised. It’s not like I kept it a secret.” Judson scowled, shaking his head. “Even though you were determined to come here, you should’ve waited until I could meet you.” “I don’t recall that option being offered.” She lifted her chin. He worked his hardened gaze to its full advantage. A lump formed in her throat as they glared at each other. She looked away first as she tucked a hair behind her ear which instantly sprang forward. Sunny wanted to laugh at the irony of it all, to have a heated argument while whispering was something she’d never experienced before. “We do need to talk about a few things, but now isn’t the time and this is definitely not the place.” Raised voices and a loud crash shook the ceiling above them, bits of dust floated down to settle on the boxes and crates around them. Sunny glanced up shielding her eyes with her hand. “What are they up to?” she muttered. “You stay here, let me check it out.” He took a step away from her, but she grabbed his wrist to tug him back. Sunny tightened her jaw and used the sternest voice she could manage in hushed tones. “No way. I’m either going with you or nobody’s going. I didn’t come here to let you run the show while I call for backup.” “You really want to argue about this now?” One eyebrow lifted, wrinkling his brow. “No, I want to go upstairs and get this party 210
Some Like It in Handcuffs
started.” “Don’t get smart. I’m more than capable of throwing you over my knee to spank your butt.” “Spank my butt? Don’t start using your brute strength on me and think you’ll get away with it.” Sunny stepped toward him. “Or is that a form of foreplay for you?” “You’ll wish it was foreplay after you have to sit on a pillow for the next week.” Judson growled as he stepped closer. Sunny grunted. “This isn’t how I wanted it between us.” Judson grabbed the neckline of her sweater, dragging her body to meet his with a solid thump. Sunny licked her lips in answer to the question in his eyes. He lowered his head to move his mouth over hers. Sunny closed her eyes, a small whimper escaping her lips. She didn’t want it like this either, but that wasn’t possible. Unable to resist her attraction she accepted it wasn’t an affair, or a long distance romance she craved, but for him to love her back. It was all or nothing for her. Her heart sank. She accepted this as their goodbye kiss. Sunny snaked her hands up around his neck, drawing him in tight as their breath mingled. Judson walked her backward until she hit the hard wood of the cabinet for a second time. She ignored the stab of the cupboard handle jabbing into her backside. With no thought to what was happening upstairs, Sunny rose up on her toes demanding more. Her lips pulsated against Judson’s. When his hand trembled against her cheek in a soft caress she lost touch with reality. “Judson.” Sunny’s weakened body drifted farther into Judson’s as his fingers glided down her arms, pulling them to her sides where their fingers intertwined. He forced them behind her before his 211
Christine Warner
tongue thrust into her mouth. She sagged against him. Their bodies molded together, she not only heard her own heartbeat, but his as well when he curved his fingers around her rear and squeezed. Her stomach quivered and heat soared through her lower extremities, her legs turned to mush. That’s when the click of the handcuffs against her wrist connected her to the handle of the locked cupboard. She tried to pull away, but it was a lost effort. “What the hell…Judson?” She looked up at him, her knees shook, her body still inflamed with fever. “Like I was saying, you wait here and I’ll go upstairs to check it out. Backup’s already been called, so you’re safe until your brothers arrive.” Judson winked before walking toward the steps to the third level. Once he reached them he turned toward her and smiled. “Gotcha,” he whispered with his notorious grin. Sunny kicked the air behind his retreating back as he made his way up the next level of stairs. “Damn you Judson Blackwolf, you’re going to pay.” Sunny spoke the words under her breath, but they weren’t angry. She couldn’t blame him. If she’d thought of it first she would’ve done the same thing. She slid the cuffs down the length of the handgrip and tugged, of all the parts of this decrepit old building, of course this handle was the sturdiest. Sunny pursed her lips as she twisted her hands around in the circle of the cuffs. Judson hadn’t locked the ratchet to the smallest size. It wouldn’t be a problem to work her hands through the hoop. She’d savor the look of surprise on his face for the rest of her life when she made her way upstairs to join him. All along she’d told him this was her baby. He should’ve known better than to think a pair of 212
Some Like It in Handcuffs
handcuffs would stop her. With her thumb tucked into her palm Sunny turned her wrist to slowly work her hand through the cuff. Freeing one, she did the same with the other, grinning when the handcuffs swayed against the wood cabinet, empty. Raised voices came from overhead, followed by scuffles and pounding footsteps. Someone yelled and then the pop of gunfire echoed throughout the building. A heavy weight invaded her stomach and knocked her to the floor. Her knees hit the bare wood with a loud boom. The pain which shot up her legs didn’t faze her as fear gripped her entire body. Judson. An image of him alone upstairs on the cold floor, with a bullet hole marring his body filled her mind. Her vision blurred and her hand clutched her chest, then she heard him yell out. It gave her the strength to stand and run up the short flight of stairs. She tightened her grip on the Pink Lady revolver, stopping on the last step which led to the third floor. “Next time I shoot, I’ll hit more than your leg.” Vivian’s coarse voice ate away at Sunny’s spine. Nobody spotted her, so Sunny glanced around the room until she spied Judson. He lay with his back resting against the wall, his legs stretched before him, a circle of blood above his left temple and a thin trail trickling down the side of his face. He stared blankly into space and even though relieved he was alive, it was apparent he’d been knocked hard with either the butt of Vivian’s revolver or some other blunt object. A dark stain, which she assumed was blood, oozed across the thigh of his jeans. Vivian needed to give herself up before she made this even worse for herself. A slight distance from Judson stood Slater. His 213
Christine Warner
watery, shocked eyes seemed unfocused, but he didn’t appear to be hurt, just stunned. Not sure of what exactly had transpired she turned her attention to Vivian. She studied the older woman’s profile. From the looks of things she’d tried to change the color of her already dyed black hair to garish red, but had missed several patches. The bad dye job paled her pasty complexion. Her lips set in a straight line and her green eyes hard and empty. “Let’s make this easy, Vivian.” Sunny jiggled the cuffs looped on her jeans as she stepped forward. “How about I give you a beautiful set of bracelets before anyone else gets hurt?” She aimed her revolver straight at the woman’s head. Vivian laughed as she turned mechanically toward Sunny. The evil sound gripped Sunny’s chest. “I’ve got nothing to lose at this point. Let’s go for it.” Vivian lunged at her, shoving her forcibly into the wall. Sunny’s gun slipped from her grasp on impact and hit the floor with a resounding thud before it spun out of reach. The gun in Vivian’s shaky grasp raised in the air as both women fell to the floor. Sunny rolled over Vivian and tried to grip her gun wielding arm, but Vivian kicked her in the side with her steel toed boot and Sunny fell away, her ribs screaming in pain. Before Sunny had a chance to steady the burning throb of her ribcage, Vivian jumped on her, wringing her hands around her neck, one still clutching her gun. Sunny slugged Vivian in the eye. The woman hissed as if she were a wounded animal, her skeletal fingers stronger than they looked as they ripped the gold heart pendant from Sunny’s throat. The soft sound of the precious metal skidded across the unfinished wood floor. The anger in the pit of Sunny’s stomach rose up to give her strength. She fisted her hand and with 214
Some Like It in Handcuffs
every pound of her body behind her slugged Vivian in the jaw at the same time she rolled to straddle her waist, pinning her arms above her head. Vivian groaned, slack jawed and stunned. As soon as Sunny relaxed enough to suck in a shallow breath of air into her burning chest, Vivian jerked her hips, toppling Sunny over. The older woman then rammed her in the side with her fist, rolled over on top of Sunny and pressed the revolver against her left temple. “You should never underestimate your opponent.” Vivian’s breath reeked of alcohol. Any image behind her blocked out as her face hovered inches above Sunny’s. The pain in Sunny’s side squashed the queasiness in her stomach. She was stuck and her eyes darted around hoping to spot something to help her out of this predicament. The nearly empty room didn’t leave many options. “Any last words, Sunny Kennedy?” “No—” Slater yelled from across the room. His loud, heavy footsteps sounded on the wooden planks of the floor. Sunny twisted her head to the side, closing her eyes as she felt the barrel of the gun butt up against her temple. Slater shoved Vivian away from her. Then two gunshots reverberated through the room and a woman screamed. She had no idea if it was her or Vivian, but the sound curdled her insides and depleted the tiny bit of air in her lungs. Sunny’s left shoulder flew back against the floor, a sharp sting ripped through her skin. The intense pain rocked her body, and she rolled to the side as Slater leaped over her and tackled Vivian to the floor. She grabbed the arm that burned in pain, tucking herself into a ball to squelch the ache in her 215
Christine Warner
side. Her shoulder and arm felt limp, heavy and she concentrated on the intense pain, trying to control it with short gasps of air. Judson yelled from across the room, but the deafening pound of her heart blocked out his words. There was a thud. It echoed across the floor. The room spun and someone took short quick gasps of air, then it went silent. Sunny tilted her head back and spied her revolver. She stretched her hand in an effort to reach it. Her fingertips brushed the cool metal of the handle. As she flexed her fingers, it turned the gun in a circle, but pushed it farther from her reach. A warm wetness seeped over her shoulder and upper arm, engulfing the fibers of her sweater. She glanced at Judson and saw fear on his face. Everything went foggy. She couldn’t hear and her eyesight blurred. Sunny closed her eyes then opened them to blink several times, trying to regain her focus. The icy tips of her fingers touched the odd color staining her sweater. It smelled like iron. She stared at it, touched it again with her fingertips and realized it was blood, her blood. The stain spread, quicker now across her shoulder, down her arm, covering her chest. She turned her head in Judson’s direction. His face crinkled in pain. He shuffled and limped toward her, falling when he was halfway there. With his upper body strength he pulled himself toward her. Her mind fogged, afraid for Judson and herself. She glanced at her shoulder. Tremors flinched across her body as her tan sweater turned a brownish red. Heavy, heart-wrenching sobs filtered through her pain. She twisted her neck to follow the sound. Her chest tightened at the sight of Slater bent over Vivian. He held her head in his lap, his sobs growing louder as he rocked back and forth. Closing her eyes, Sunny pictured the scene 216
Some Like It in Handcuffs
which unfolded only moments ago. Slater tried to save her from Vivian. He pushed his wife from Sunny at the same time Judson fired his gun. Even though Sunny had been shot by Vivian, it appeared Judson hit his target as well. Vivian. Her arm hurt, the burning pressure and pain ran from her shoulder and down her body, but she couldn’t make any sounds. The hand of her injured arm went numb. She attempted to wiggle her fingers but couldn’t. Her whole body convulsed in pain, and her breathes came in short, uncontrolled gasps. Air seemed extinct as she fought to fill her lungs. She blinked, and looked up at the raw joists of the ceiling. The room spun, her stomach lurched and she closed her eyes. Sunny felt detached, as if she were floating. She wanted to get up, but her body wouldn’t obey her commands. Although she kept her eyes closed she sensed Judson’s presence, even before his hand moved through her hair. She forced herself to open her eyelids to focus on his eyes, nose, and lips. His touch relaxed her and each breath became easier. Sunny couldn’t bare the tenderness in his eyes. She loved him and knowing he didn’t feel the same killed something inside of her. She wanted him to leave, to go to Montana and be happy. “Judson?” “What do you need, baby?” His breath warmed her cheeks as he leaned in. “Go…just leave…happy…” Bits of her heart broke off with her every word. Sunny turned away from the sudden hard look in his eyes. Coldness washed over her entire body. A tear slid down her cheek and Judson brushed it away. She shivered, her mind began to float again. 217
Christine Warner
“Stay with me. Can you do that?” Desperation coated his voice, he sounded miles away. “I…don’t think so.” And everything went black.
218
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Chapter Sixteen Sirens sounded in the distance. Judson’s mind drifted back to the almost identical scene of the day he’d lost Roxanne. Except this time his chest contracted with a heavy weight as he gazed down at Sunny. As if he’d been shot in the heart instead of the leg. Damn, when had his feelings ripened and turned into something more than attraction? Protectiveness he understood, but what churned and clutched at his heart scared him. It went deeper. He fought against a sudden onslaught of emotion. His eyes watered while he smoothed hair from Sunny’s face, erasing the tense lines of pain with his fingertips. He inhaled and the air burned his throat. It tasted like dust mixed with musty, stagnant air. Judson couldn’t look away from her tiny body curled up next to him. Even as Slater’s pathetic cries met his ears. Perspiration stained Judson’s shirt from the effort exerted to reach Sunny while biting back the discomfort in his leg and head. He blew out a long, shaky breath and pulled himself into an upright position to cradle her head in his arms. Sunny moaned, shivered and scrunched up smaller. Her features pinched, and he felt her pain deep inside of himself. Judson continued to brush his fingertips across her skin. Somewhere along the line Sunny not only earned his respect, but his full support in her battle against her family. Although Slater had a rap sheet thicker than some epic novels, it hadn’t deterred 219
Christine Warner
Sunny’s brave behavior. Her strength was one of the first things that drew him to her. “Up here. There’s one more floor.” Shouts preceded the onslaught of heavy footsteps and frantic voices floating up the staircase. Derek reached the room first and rushed toward his sister. He seemed blind to everything in the room, even Judson. He turned and waved over the first medic who entered the deep, rectangular room, “Over here. Hurry up. She’s lost a lot of blood.” A paramedic ran over, another close on his heels, and bent to examine Sunny. Another team of medics positioned Judson onto a gurney and rolled him out of the way. As his hand was dragged from Sunny’s face, she frowned, but didn’t open her eyes. With a heavy sigh, he went limp and let the medics attending him do what they needed. Time ticked by slowly and his gaze kept straying to where Sunny was being taken care of, even though he couldn’t see her through the throng of people surrounding her. Craig glanced at him over his shoulder. With long strides he came up beside Judson. “You all right, man?” “Yeah…yeah, I’m fine. What’s the word on Sunny?” Judson tried to sit up to see what was happening, but a bulky medic, with the physique of a weightlifter, pushed him back, telling him to lay still. “Nothing yet. They’re still assessing her. Hooking her up to equipment.” Judson grabbed Craig’s upper arm as he turned to his sister’s side. “Hey, Sunny did a helluva job. You should all be proud.” Exhausted, he thumped back onto the thin pad of the stretcher as if a weight were lifted from his chest. All along he tried to get Sunny to admit she 220
Some Like It in Handcuffs
couldn’t handle this type of work and her family knew better, that this was no job for a woman. Her family was wrong. Hell, he’d been wrong. She could do this job as well as any investigator he’d seen, better than some. With her will and determination alone, Sunny would go far. Working with women in law enforcement had never bothered him before. He’d let what happened to Rox control his mindset, and it’d been a mistake. Several more paramedics filled the cramped quarters and from the corner of his eye he watched Slater being dragged to his feet, cuffed. Two paramedics made eye contact, one shaking her head, as they tried to find a pulse on Vivian. Judson squeezed his eyes shut. Sorry he’d taken a life, but convinced he’d do it again if it meant saving Sunny. As he was wheeled from the room he glanced over to where Sunny lay. The blood stained sweater was cut away from her body and thrown off to the side so the medics could get her bleeding under control. An oxygen mask covered her nose and mouth. Her pasty white complexion knotted his gut. Before he could see anymore another medic blocked his view. Derek glared over his shoulder, the message in his eyes warned Judson to expect to see him later. When he closed his eyes Sunny’s face filled his vision. He winced against the pain of being bounced down the three flights of steps. Honest, compassionate, caring and giving…but at the same time stubborn, combative, willful and sassy. The knowledge slugged him between the eyes before he lifted his hand to rub his temples. He’d handcuffed Sunny downstairs not to get his own way, but to keep her safe so she’d be in his life. Not just today, tomorrow or next week, but forever. All this time his body tried to relay the message his mind wouldn’t listen too. He loved this stubborn 221
Christine Warner
woman. Sunny challenged him. Almost from the beginning there’d been more than simple attraction between them. As soon as they started working together he questioned his decision to move back to Montana. The day Sunny kicked Derek and him out of her apartment, he confessed to her brother he actually considered taking Sunny up on her offer to work together. Now he realized he wanted to stay for Sunny, not the job. Although he couldn’t control how the person he loved acted or what she wanted to do, he accepted it. It was part of what made her unique, and one of the reasons he loved her. Love. Judson never experienced anything like this. Not even close. All of his thoughts and emotions centered on Sunny. She’d become his main concern. And she always would be. They would be equals. He needed to be there to support her choices like she’d support his. The evening breeze flowed across Judson’s body as the ambulance doors snapped shut. He covered his eyes with the length of his forearm. Sunny’s words before she’d passed out made it clear she wanted him to go, to leave, so she’d be happy. A bullet to the heart would be less painful, and normally he would give her what she wanted, but he needed to speak with her first. He couldn’t leave until she knew everything. **** Judson eased his way off of the elevator. His thigh wrapped in a stiff bandage, reinforced by a metal splint. A woman stepped in front of him and pressed her arm against the lift door so it wouldn’t close. He smiled, nodding as he wobbled past. The clunk of his heel hit the linoleum floor with every other heavy step and drew the attention of several 222
Some Like It in Handcuffs
nurses, doctors and patients in the hospital corridor. Determined, Judson shuffled down the hallway, the weight of his injured leg making the journey twice as long. As he approached, the door opened. Derek and Brent emerged. Deep in conversation, their brows creased and their tones hushed. Brent looked up noticing Judson, and then elbowed his brother in the ribs. “Hey, how’s the leg?” Brent asked. They all stopped in the center of the hallway. “I was lucky. The bullet missed the bone and made a clean exit, so no surgery. Another four to six weeks and I should have this piece of baggage removed.” Judson slapped his thigh, grinning. “Looks like the final statements from Slater and Sunny will clear you of any blame in Vivian’s death.” The lines on Derek’s face relaxed. “I know you just came off leave after Roxanne’s death, so this can’t be easy. You doing okay?” “I’m dealing with it. None of us want to use our weapons, but it was necessary.” Judson’s insides froze, his fingers twitched with the imaginary pressure of pulling the trigger, the sound of the bullet whizzing through the air. He closed his eyes, reliving the stunned expression on Vivian’s face when she realized she’d been shot, then the wild panic in Slater’s eyes as she hit the floor. “Thanks again for taking care of Sunny.” Derek placed his hands on his hip, drawing back the jacket of his suit to reveal the badge clipped on his waistband. Judson sighed, running his hand over the slight growth of hair on his head. “We all know she doesn’t want or need anyone to look out for her, but I’d do anything for her.” Brent and Derek glanced at each other before Brent tapped Judson on the shoulder in a brotherly 223
Christine Warner
fashion. “Man, we know. I knew the Kennedy genes were potent, but I didn’t realize Sunny could make a guy fall for her so quick.” Derek laughed. “Of course we never gave her much of a chance before.” “That’s an understatement. I’ve never seen so many over protective males in one room before.” Judson grinned. “On a more serious note, Jud, we tried to get her to agree to see you, but she refused.” “Did she give you a reason?” As he waited for some type of answer that would give him something to work with, some reason he could fight, his heart held in his chest ready to burst. Brent shook his head. “I tried. As soon as she hears your name she either changes the subject or clams up.” Derek grumbled. “You know how stubborn she is.” “If she’d only hear me out, then if she decides to never lay eyes on me again, I’ll respect her decision. Tell her that for me, will you?” After their phone argument on the night they’d both been shot, he’d been floored when she told him to go back to Montana to heal his heart. He had no idea she guessed his feelings for her, but it didn’t explain why she refused to see him, or talk to him. “Her second surgery was yesterday afternoon, so she’s still in some pain. The doc said this should do the trick and keep her shoulder socket in place. Give it a few more days then try again,” Derek said, steadying Judson’s bulk as he shuffled his position to hobble back down the hallway in the direction he’d just come. Judson sighed. “That’s all I can ask for I guess.” **** “You look happy, Benny. Tasha’s good for you.” Sunny sat propped up in her hospital bed, her shoulder immobile in a sling attached to several 224
Some Like It in Handcuffs
contraptions which hung from the ceiling, several pillows piled around her. “That she is, sweetheart. She’s been a real powerhouse of strength. I don’t know what she sees in me, I’m too old, but she keeps telling me age is just a number.” Light danced in his eyes. “She’s sorry she can’t make it up to visit, but hospitals scare her. Everyone sends hugs, and Kelly said she’d be stopping by later.” “Thank all of them for the card and flowers. They’re beautiful.” Sunny glanced toward the huge bouquet of wild flowers adorning the table alongside her bed. Several vases and planters were scattered around the room, and although beautiful, none as special as the single red rose delivered every morning in a slender crystal vase from Judson. Not that she let on, but when this morning’s delivery didn’t arrive at its normal time, she’d found it difficult to concentrate. She even snapped at the aide when she came to check on her. It helped Sunny to know Judson thought about her, but she still couldn’t see him. It would hurt too much. She had to move on, get past her feelings for him. He’d never be able to give her the type of love and commitment she wanted. Not as long as he hung onto Roxanne’s memory. “I’m glad you found someone to make you happy. You deserve it.” “None of this would’ve happened if it hadn’t been for all the work you and Jud did.” Benny reached across the bed to squeeze her hand. “Thank you, sweetheart.” Sunny’s lips curved into her first real smile since before she’d been shot. “Hell, you took a couple of slugs over all of this. It means a lot to finally know the whole truth of what happened to my Karina.” “And now everyone knows you’re innocent.” 225
Christine Warner
“It never bothered me to take the heat, because I knew I didn’t have anything to do with her murder. What I couldn’t stand was not knowing who, or why.” He shook his head and leaned back, dispelling a breath of air. “After all the years I wondered…” “I know, Benny.” “To now know for sure it was Vivian.” He shook his head. “And my best friend helped cover it up.” Benny’s voice shook. “Derek said Slater confessed everything, and agreed to let him tape it not only for evidence, but so Mr. DeVito could hear it all first hand.” “How’s DeVito doing?” “Like everyone else, he’s glad to finally know the truth. We talked on the phone this morning. He’s at peace.” Benny stood, walked to the large, single window overlooking the river and revealed in hushed tones, “He sent me a letter you know?” “Mr. DeVito?” Sunny’s eyes widened, her body tensed as she leaned forward to make sure she’d heard him right. Her broken ribs screamed for her to lie still. “Yep, he apologized for everything. He said he knows it’s coming late, but if I want to ever stop by, he’d be glad to see me.” Sunny slumped back in her bed, exhausted from the slight amount of effort it took to prop herself forward. “I’m glad for both of you. It takes a big heart to forgive.” “He’s got his answer, that’s what he wanted all along.” Benny turned toward her, smiling. “What about Slater, have you talked to him?” “No. He sent word from jail, but I’m not ready yet.” “And Maggie?” Through the brotherly grapevine, she learned Maggie moved to a senior center to be near people her own age. 226
Some Like It in Handcuffs
“She loves her new apartment, has made lots of friends, and even plays bingo and shops at the stores nearby.” “Good. She’s had it rough and deserves some happiness too.” Sunny sighed, leaning forward to grab the Styrofoam cup with the bendy straw inside. She took a long sip, sucking the last of the iced water from the bottom. Benny stepped to her bedside, took the empty cup and maneuvered around the chairs to refill her drink at the sink by the door. “When I get out of here I’m going to pay Slater a visit. I’d like to talk to him before he’s transferred upstate.” Silent for several minutes, Benny furrowed his brow in thought. “Sweetheart, I’ll go with you to visit Slater if you want.” “No need, you go when you’re ready.” “Since there won’t be a trial, do you know how long he’ll be locked up?” “I’m not sure of the exact terms of the deal they made, but his cooperation reduced his sentence.” Benny placed her water on the table by the bed, grinning. “After all the years he suffered with Vivian, I think it should be reduced to time served.” Sunny giggled. Seeing Benny’s humor in regards to Slater filled her with hope that their friendship would heal and survive. **** When Sunny entered the long, narrow room it was empty except for the first booth. Slater sat behind a clear, heavy see through panel, a phone receiver already pressed to his ear. Their gazes didn’t break contact even after she took her seat. Hard to believe six weeks had passed since she’d been shot, Judson had left, Vivian died and Slater was taken to jail. Sunny picked up the receiver. Unbelievably 227
Christine Warner
calm she leaned forward to rest her elbows on the shelf before her. “How you doing, Slater?” “Bout as good as ya can spect, I guess.” He smiled. A timid grin, and his eyes darted around the room as if he expected someone to jump out at him. “You?” “I just finished up physical therapy.” She rotated her shoulder. “But I’m fixed, good as new.” Slater nodded. “Good.” “Thanks for seeing me.” Sunny titled her head to the side. He looked exactly the same, a touch thinner, but his attitude held an air of lightness. It seemed the weight of having the truth out freed him, even though he was behind bars. “I’m surprised ya wanted ta talk ta me.” “I know you’ve answered a lot of questions already, but I wanted to hear the story from you, in person. Do you mind?” “Shoot no, little lady. If ya got questions, ask. I’ll do my best ta answer em.” “I’m sorry about Vivian. I know how you felt about her.” Slater stared at her for several long moments. His eyes softened. He blinked away the moisture then swiped at his eyes with his palms. “I did love that woman. But we were what ya’d call star-crossed I think.” He attempted a small laugh, but it came out like a groan. “I should’ve never forced her into marrying me. It was no good for either of us.” Sunny nodded, commiserating with him in silence. “I tried for years ta win her over, but she could never look beyond what she lost when Benny found Karina. Even after Karina was gone, she hoped Benny would come back ta her. It killed me when she said it. She just wouldn’t understand he didn’t 228
Some Like It in Handcuffs
love her.” “I’m sorry,” Sunny sighed. Slater’s heart had been ripped out piece by piece, and the pain in his voice tore her insides up. “She was bitter about not being able to have kids, she let hate rule her. Over the years instead of getting better, her hate got worse. It consumed her, then me.” He moved the phone receiver from one shaky hand to the other. “The only things she truly loved were her cats. Ta the day she died she considered it murder when one of her cats was put down from age or sickness.” Sunny realized the conversation overheard between Slater and Tasha had to do with Vivian’s cat, not a murder plot. Of course she talked to Tasha earlier about any involvement and concluded it was a misunderstanding. “At least she was able to love something,” Sunny whispered. “Over time her hate turned ta my mother. I think she was the easiest target, and she knew mother was ’fraid of her. Viv thought mom spied on us. At one point Viv accused her of telling the neighbors stories ’bout her. Paranoia started the day Viv killed Karina, and then took her over bit by bit.” Slater rubbed his hand vigorously around the side of his neck. His eyes bulged and his words came faster. “I kept my mouth shut most of the time, but I started to get ’fraid for my mother. I knew Viv had it in her to hurt anyone who wronged her. Know what I mean?” His brow furrowed “I do. If things had gotten to that point, how come you didn’t come into the station and tell your story. Were you afraid since you’d helped cover up the crime you’d have to serve time too?” Inside her boots she flexed her toes. The air in her lungs became motionless. “No, by then spending time in jail would’ve been 229
Christine Warner
a welcome release from my life.” “You could’ve just come to me directly instead of helping your mom deliver clues?” He sighed, a long drawn out trail of air that seemed to suck the fluids from his body. His face thinned and the lines became more pronounced. “I was scared, little lady. I never bonded with the cops, ya know?” He grinned, wiping his hand across the top of his head. Slater’s shoulder’s sagged. Sunny saw him as a sad shadow of a man. He’d taken the wrong path and now paid the price. He’d aged since his weeks in jail, but at the same time he seemed more relaxed. It was an odd combination. “If I went ta the cops, they’d have held me, questioned me. If Viv guessed what I was up ta, it would’ve given her an excuse ta hurt my mom.” “But, what—” “My mom was the one with the idea to send ya the notes. It took her awhile to convince me ta let you have the tape.” “So Maggie was the mastermind?” Sunny grinned and Slater matched it. “She’s a smart ole coot for sure. Who would’ve believed me if I’d gone to the cops with that story?” Sunny nodded. “Nobody…at first. But your cassette would’ve been the key to point them in the direction you wanted.” “If I’d understood the stuff cops talked about, that NDA…DNA crap, then things would’ve been different. I didn’t know there was any evidence left after all these years.” “If we’d known right from the start, it would’ve made this all a lot easier.” “You know what they say, little lady, coulda, shoulda, woulda…” **** The guard opened the door with a curt nod while 230
Some Like It in Handcuffs
Sunny moved past him. Craig sat on a bench in the waiting area, flipping through an auto magazine. He glanced up with a raised brow as she approached. “How’d that go?” Craig stood. He tossed his arm around her shoulders as they moved down the corridor toward the elevators to the main lobby. “Nothing earth shattering. At least I have some closure, and I think Slater does too. I had him all wrong.” Sunny adjusted the sunglasses on her nose to block out the glare of the hot sun as they stepped outside onto the sidewalk. Several women passing by gave Craig a slow once over. Their appreciative smiles had her looking at her brother in a new light. Dressed in his dark blues, shiny badge clipped to his shoulder, tufts of overgrown dark hair peeking out from underneath his cap, and the mirrored sunglasses which led to an air of mystery, he did look good. She glanced around then back at her brother. He didn’t even seem to notice the ogling women. Men. Sunny shook her head. The only woman she noticed him eyeball was her orthopedic surgeon, Dr. Rigieuro, who hadn’t seemed overly fond of any of her overbearing brothers. “You have time to talk to Slater, but not Judson?” Sunny’s jaw clamped tight. When she tried to turn away, Craig held her by the arm. “You’re not getting out of it this time. I want answers, sis. You said yourself you’re feeling better, so I’m not going to baby you anymore. What gives?” Craig peered at her over the top of his sunglasses. She feared he’d see the mist of tears forming in her eyes, even through her dark tinted sunglasses. With everything inside of her she missed Judson. Nobody mentioned his name in weeks, and she thought they’d all moved on. Or realized her 231
Christine Warner
feelings and wanted to spare her the pain. Fat chance, that wasn’t how her family worked. They accepted her work, finally, but they still refused to stay out of her personal life Although she was coming to grips with Judson being out of her life, tears still flowed freely when she was home alone. Just like she berated Mr. DeVito for trying to control who Karina fell in love with all those years ago, she scolded herself for doing the same. Life would’ve been so much easier if she’d only lusted after Judson, instead of losing her heart to him. “Nothing gives. He’s in Montana. It’s not like we had anything more than a working relationship. When I have some time I’ll make sure to send him a ‘thank you for helping me with the cold case’ card. Okay?” She tugged her arm from his grasp. “Why is everyone all over me about talking to him?” “Because we know you better.” Craig pulled her out of the center of the sidewalk toward the wall of the gray brick building. Sunny grumbled, but let him lead the way. “Listen, my relationships never last longer than a few months, but I’ve watched Mom and Dad and now Dad and Marli. I recognize love.” Craig’s voice jarred her nerves. She’d been way too transparent. The precautions of her tough talk and hard heart hadn’t kept her feelings secret from her family. “What do you mean?” Sunny stalled to get her emotions in order. Craig gave a short laugh. “Don’t even try it, Sun. We all see it, you’ve changed. You know, it’s not a crime to be in love.” He hugged her to his side, then stepped back lifting her glasses onto the top of her head so he could see her eyes. Sunny sniffed and looked away. “I didn’t think anyone would be able to read me so easily. I’m 232
Some Like It in Handcuffs
surprised a mess of goons can even sense feelings.” “We love you, so that’s a factor in noticing the change. How come you won’t talk to him? He tried everyday while you were in the hospital, and from what I heard a few times since you’ve gotten out. He just wants to talk to you.” Sunny took a steadying breath, her shoulders sagged. “I can’t. Judson isn’t over Roxanne yet. I’ll never be able to get over him if he’s constantly showing up in my life.” “What are you talking about? Roxanne?” Craig’s forehead creased, he tugged his sunglasses off and twirled them in one hand as he waited for her answer. “Yeah, Roxanne. He won’t be able to love me or anybody else until he can get past losing her. He still loves her, misses her. Whenever he talks about her, hears her name, it’s obvious. Hell, he even took a leave of absence after she died. It was the deciding factor in his decision to return to Montana.” Her eyes narrowed as Craig glared at her with a lopsided grin, the laugh lines around his eyes deepened then spread. “Where do you get your information, sis? I thought you did investigations for a living.” He smirked and she jabbed him in the shoulder. “You’re way off base on this one.” “I’m done talking about this. Let’s drop it.” Sunny tried to move past his tall frame, but he blocked her path. “No. The days of playing Sunny Says are over. You’re going to listen to what I have to say and it’s going to sink in if we have to stand here all afternoon.” Sunny clenched her jaw. “I’ll leave whenever I feel like it.” “Judson was never in love with Roxanne, they were partners, good friends.” 233
Christine Warner
Sunny glanced around Craig’s body to a group of school children standing across the street. They formed a single line for a head count outside of the city newspaper, before filing through the front entrance. Even so, she still heard her brother’s every word. “Are you listening to me?” Her gaze snapped up to meet his and she sighed. “You’re wrong. Even Roxanne’s obit said she was mourned by family, co-workers and her fiancé, another detective from the force.” Her lips compressed. “Sounds like Judson to me.” “Is Judson the only detective in the precinct?” Craig shook his head and grinned. “She was engaged to a detective, but it wasn’t Judson.” Sunny blinked several times, her jaw softened. “What…what do you mean it wasn’t Judson?” If she pushed Judson away over a misunderstanding, she’d never forgive herself. “Have you heard of detective Stephan Giles?” “Sounds familiar.” Like a rolodex, her mind flipped through names until she recalled the conversation with Judson in his apartment. “That’s the guy who let Judson stay at his apartment.” “That’s the one. He was a detective on the force for years. After his fiancée, Roxanne DeWitt was killed; he retired and started working as a security consultant for several overseas businesses’. Rumor has it he’s a success.” “What—” Oh no, she messed up big time. If her assumptions ruined any chance of making it right with Judson… Craig patted Sunny’s arm. “Makes you rethink a few things doesn’t it, sis?” This whole time she’d been wrong. What a fool. Her heart started with a jolt. If he had never been involved with Roxanne, then it could only mean one thing. There would be room in his heart for love. Her 234
Some Like It in Handcuffs
love. If she hadn’t killed any feelings he might have for her by turning him away time and time again. The heavy dread filling her chest for so many weeks disappeared. She stood a chance to win his love, and it was a chance she wanted to go for. A patrol car pulled up to the curb and honked. “Duty calls. Will you be okay walking back to the precinct? Dad or Derek can give you a ride home.” Craig signaled his partner sitting behind the wheel to give him a minute before he turned his attention back to her. “Yeah…yeah, sounds good. I need to get home. I have a flight to book on the next plane to Montana. Judson’s right, we need to talk.” Sunny smiled at her brother, a new determination filled her from head to foot. Hopefully Judson wouldn’t turn her away like she’d done to him. She shook her head. No way. The state of Montana’s population would increase by one until he agreed to see her. Craig bent to kiss her cheek at the same time he pulled his cell from his pocket. “Have a good flight, sis.” He dashed to the squad car, took his seat and waved as they shot from the curb. Her heart crashed against her chest at the thought of seeing Judson again. The possibilities of what the future held not only scared her, but excited her. If she focused enough on the positives, only good would be the end result. Right?
235
Christine Warner
Chapter Seventeen Sunny’s lighthearted mood put a bounce in her step. Her cheeks grew sore from the ear to ear smile she delivered everyone she passed on the sidewalk. If she wouldn’t come across looking like some silly schoolgirl running down the pavement, she would’ve, just so she could get home and book her flight to Montana sooner. Judson would see her. She wouldn’t take no for an answer. When she rounded the first corner the wail of sirens from the precinct a couple of blocks away caused her to stop and turn, as did several other pedestrians on the sidewalk. The piercing blare grew closer. Even though the sunlight overhead glared bright, the flash of lights came into sight, growing ever closer. Three police cars barreled down the street in her direction. Adrenaline thumped through her. Wide eyed she glanced around the downtown district to see if she could tell where they were headed. She swallowed hard as they angled to a stop at the curb in front of her. With her hand to her throat she sank back against the plate glass window behind her, eyes darting around as the people near her backed away. Her fingers clutched at her throat before she remembered her necklace had been lost during her struggle with Vivian. No more could she rely on its comfort. A grim faced police officer stepped from the middle patrol car. He fingered the weapon anchored to his hip, and sauntered toward her. 236
Some Like It in Handcuffs
“Sunny Kennedy?” She cowered at his baritone voice. Unable to speak, she tried a second time to swallow as she bobbed her head up and down. “Miss, I need you to come with me.” “What…what’s this about officer?” Finally, her voice flipped on. She gazed at him, trying to stay calm. “I’m not at liberty to say, miss. Come with me please.” A sudden burst of cocky confidence gave Sunny the strength she needed to pop her hip then tap the pavement with her foot. “I think, officer, you might want to call the station and speak with my father. Captain Ray Kennedy.” The officer standing alongside the other patrol car smirked, and Sunny frowned when the two other officers’ inside the third car ignored what was going on as they sipped their coffee and chatted. This made no sense. “I don’t know anything about that, miss. I’m sure once you get to the station you can clear it up.” “But—” “Will you come willingly, or do I need to cuff you?” “I don’t understand what’s going on. Do you know who—” Officer Straight Face released the handcuffs from his belt loop. Sunny bit her inside cheek to keep quiet. She thrust her wrists forward, frowning when the cuffs clicked over them. Within minutes of arriving at the precinct, the officer led Sunny through the front room. It was deserted. They headed toward the area where the detectives were housed, and at this time of day, during shift change, she wondered where everyone had gone. Everything was so quiet if a cricket chirped, she’d hear it. 237
Christine Warner
She tripped on her shoe lace as she turned toward the officer. Her mouth opened then closed, knowing he wouldn’t answer any of her questions. Something odd was going on. As the officer ushered her into the interrogation room, a prickle of unease flecked her skin. She stood in the same room she’d been in all those weeks back when she’d met Judson. “Someone will be with you shortly.” With controlled movements the officer removed her cuffs then closed the door. Sunny rubbed her wrists and glanced around the familiar room before she pulled out a chair to sit. This must involve her brothers. She bent to tie her shoe, unable to figure out what they were up too. They’d accepted her work, congratulated her on a job well done, and offered her full access to their records when she worked her next case. The door opened, closed and latched shut as a leather clad foot, about a size twelve, came into view from underneath the table. With bated breath Sunny straightened, her gaze following the gray pant legs up to the badge clipped on a narrow waist, hands with neat trimmed fingernails rested on the hips of a broad shouldered, dark haired man with a lopsided grin and a tuft of hair fanning his forehead. Judson. After all these weeks his hair had grown to a respectable length. Her stomach flip flopped when he brushed his hand through the thick strands, pulling it from his face. Within seconds it settled once again over his forehead. He flashed his blue-gray eyes over her. His gaze traveled—ever so slowly—from the top of her head to the soles of her sneakers. Heat followed his inspection. With a casual gait he strolled to stand in front of her in two long strides. He exuded 238
Some Like It in Handcuffs
confidence and power. Glad she remained seated, her knees quaked then knocked together. She forced herself to blink and focus in on his handsome face. Damn, I’ve missed him. **** Damn, I’ve missed her. He hadn’t realized how much until she sat staring up at him. Thinner, with dark shadows under her wide eyes, they matched his own. But unlike him, it gave her a look of delicate innocence. The blue button down knit top matched the electric shade of her eyes. His fingers dug into his palms in an effort to stop himself from dragging her into his arms and kissing her until neither of them could breathe. “Judson, what—” He held up his hand. “Ah ah ah, I don’t want to break out the muzzle.” Sunny’s eyes twinkled. She thrust out her chin and exaggerated the biting movement of clamping her lips closed. “Good. Glad to see we understand each other.” With controlled ease Judson sat on the table top in the direct line of her gaze. He brushed away the hair covering his eyes as he gazed at her upturned face. He was in no mood to have his view of Sunny obstructed. Although she appeared relaxed, the pulse at the base of her neck gave her away. He continued his visual exploration, memorizing every feature on her breathtaking face from the curve of her cheek to the tick of emotion crossing her face. But when she flicked her tongue to wet her lips, the swell against his zipper forced him to stand and move across the room. If he wanted to get any words out he better keep a safe distance. The beat of his heart matched the rhythm of an 239
Christine Warner
athlete finishing a triathlon. His hand shook at the idea of saying what he’d been waiting to say for weeks. Even though Craig assured him she felt the same way for him as he did for her, he couldn’t get over the case of nerves invading his body. “I have a few things I want to say—” “Me too,” she said. “But I want to say them without any interruptions. Clear?” She nodded. “First off I want you to know you did a helluva job on the case. You worked hard and not only proved yourself to your family and me, but all the guys in the department.” A slow smile spread across her lips and her stubborn chin tilted with pride. “After what happened to Rox I wasn’t thrilled about a woman choosing this career, and even less thrilled with having her be my partner. You really helped me work through it, Sunny. Male or female, you proved anyone with drive, ambition and inner strength could do this job. Knowledge comes as you go. I’m proud of you.” “Thanks. That means a lot to me, Judson.” He held up his hand. “Next, I want you to know while we were working together, the feelings I had in the beginning changed. At first I thought you’d be a lead weight to drag me down, always having to watch over you and explain things you’d never understand. Again, you proved me wrong. You took the lead and even though I’ve been a detective for years, I learned a few things from you. I now not only believe in gut instincts, but a woman’s intuition.” “I did mess up in thinking Slater killed Karina.” “It was an easy mistake to make, but it all worked out. Glen has his answers and the case is solved.” 240
Some Like It in Handcuffs
“Thanks to Slater and Maggie.” Judson nodded. “You’re very thorough and you deserve the recognition for a job well done.” “There’s no way I could’ve done it without you.” “And finally,” he swallowed then cleared his throat. “I’ve missed you, Wildcat.” “You’re not the only one.” Sunny rose from her seat, her gaze locked onto his. She moved toward him with slow, even steps. Her words, paired with her shiny eyes and tongue kissed lips shook him to the core. Judson backed against the wall and held his hand up so she’d stop. “Give me a minute, woman.” She stopped and frowned. Judson shook his head. “I didn’t say I don’t want you in my arms. I do, but if you’re wrapped around me like a warm blanket on a cold winter night I’ll never be able to get out what I need to say.” Sunny issued a sultry giggle. “Am I making you nervous, detective?” “I don’t know if I’d call it nervous, maybe more like—” “Anxious, excited, breathless…” “Lovesick.” As his word registered with Sunny’s brain his heart melted at the look on her face. Her teasing eyes and smile were replaced by a heated expression. She grabbed the back of the nearest chair as if to steady herself. Then damn it if she didn’t flick that darn tongue over her lips again. “What did you say?” “You heard me.” He stepped toward her, wrapping her in his arms, reveling in the feel of the small tremors dancing across each part of the skin he touched. “If you need me to say it again, I will. I’ll tell you I love you every hour of every day until you’re sick of hearing it.” Sunny ran her hand down the side of his cheek. 241
Christine Warner
“I’d never get tired of hearing it. I love you too. I love you more than you’ll ever know, or understand.” Judson lifted her from the floor as she arched her neck back to meet his mouth with her own soft, ready one. Sunny flicked her tongue over his bottom lip as she pulled his head closer to her own. The pressure of his mouth forced hers apart and their tongues met and slowly reacquainted. It took several moments before they broke for air, but when they finally did, Sunny spoke first. “What happened to Montana? I had no idea you were still in town.” “There was no way I could leave you. After you refused to see me at the hospital I was more determined than ever to wait you out. I can be just as stubborn as you.” Sunny brushed her fingertips along his jaw. Her touch did crazy things not only to his heart, but his attention span. “I turned down the position on the reservation.” “You were just biding your time?” “Derek assured me you’d see me…eventually.” He ran his hand through his hair. “It took a lot longer than I expected.” Sunny giggled. “The Kennedy’s are a stubborn bunch. I couldn’t risk seeing you, not if I wanted to get over you.” “Get over me?” He stopped tracing the heart shaped pattern he drew over and over on the back of her neck. “After we made love I thought you felt guilty, like you’d cheated on Roxanne. I couldn’t compete with a dead woman’s memory. I made my mind up right then. As soon as we finished the case you needed to leave so I could start to heal my heart.” Judson ran several light kisses along the side of her temple as she spoke. “And that’s why you refused to see me in the hospital.” 242
Some Like It in Handcuffs
“I had it all wrong. Some investigator I am, at least when it comes to matters of the heart.” “I had no idea you thought Rox and I were involved until Craig told me.” She ran her fingers through the back of his hair. “I take it Craig called you after him and I talked today?” “From the way he told it, he was dialing my number as they were pulling away from the curb.” Sunny giggled, resting her forehead against his chin. “I’m sorry we wasted so much time over a misunderstanding.” “Me too.” With slow movements she raised her head and touched her lips to his. After a few moments he pulled away, although their lips still lingered. “But what about after you’d been shot? You asked me to leave so you’d be happy.” Sunny shook her head. “No, now you’re the one that has it wrong. I wanted you to go to Montana, so you’d be happy. It killed me that you were leaving, but I only ever want your happiness, Judson. It comes before mine.” Judson cupped the back of her head in his hand and drank from her honey sweet lips in deliberate slowness. Savoring the feel and taste of her. His heart filled with love at her words. “I’m sorry about Roxanne and your pain,” Sunny said when he let her breathe again. “Guilt over Rox hit me so hard because not only did I lose a good friend and partner, but I took her away from my friend, her fiancé.” “It’s not your fault.” “I know. You showed me that. You and Rox are a lot alike. You helped me to see she wanted to be treated like everyone else on the force, not like a woman, but a detective.” “But I know it’s still hard. It’s never easy to lose 243
Christine Warner
someone you care about,” Sunny murmured. “After we made love, I was unsure of where we stood. I didn’t think I stood a chance. Even though I hadn’t put the L-word to my feelings for you, I knew I couldn’t lose you.” “You’ll never lose me. I hate to break the news, but you’re stuck with me now.” Sunny touched her lips to his in a brief, feather-like kiss. “And here I thought you were more focused on your career and I wouldn’t stand a chance of you letting me in.” “We’ve wasted so much time, not just personally but professionally,” she said. “Is that your way of offering me a job?” “More like a partnership.” “With fringe benefits.” “Detective, what are you suggesting?” He ran his thumb across her bottom lip and relished the light blush that climbed up her neck, glided across her cheeks and became hidden in her hairline. “How about we share our lives at the office and at home? As in man and wife.” Sunny dragged his mouth down to hers, a soft squeal squeezed passed her lips and she kissed him solidly. “I’ll take that as a yes,” Judson said when she released his mouth to take a breath. “Definitely.” Sunny stood on her tip toes, her breath fanning across his cheek before she kissed his jaw. “When did you know you wanted to stay?” Sunny whispered, her lips trailing heat along his chin. Judson grinned and pulled away, gazing into her bright eyes. “As soon as you kicked Derek and me out of your kitchen I knew I didn’t want to lose you. I confessed to your brother on the porch I felt something for you, but I couldn’t put a name to it. I 244
Some Like It in Handcuffs
know now why he rolled his eyes and got that ear to ear grin. He knew before I did that I loved you.” “Leave it to Derek to be the first one in the know.” Sunny rolled her eyes. “How about you, when did you know?” “I panicked when you didn’t show up at the bar to pick up the cassette. I kicked myself for not listening to you when you’d called earlier. Mad at myself for trying to teach you and Derek a lesson. Afraid it might have cost me more than I’d imagined. As soon as you walked through the door that night, it was the best moment in my life.” Judson’s heart thumped against his chest when Sunny ran her hands up the nape of his neck, caressing his scalp with her fingertips. “And to think my meddling family brought us together when they forced you to work with me.” Sunny scooped in a large breath. “I was never forced into helping you. I wanted to.” With Sunny still in his arms he stepped toward the table, pulled out a chair, and tugged her into his lap. They were face to face, only a nose apart. He cupped one of her cheeks in his palm. She pressed into it, never taking her eyes from his face. “Before this goes any further, I have something for you.” Judson slipped his free hand into the front of his jacket and pulled out a box. **** Sunny followed his hand. It reached into his jacket pocket to pull out a long red velvet box. She glanced at the box, then him. Her lips trembled when she reached out to touch his hand, her fingers curling over the rectangular box. A shudder ran up her arm. 245
Christine Warner
When she revealed the golden heart pendant and necklace glimmering inside she gasped. She blinked several times to clear the tears from her eyes. “Jud…Judson, how—when did you find this?” She looked at the necklace again and ran her fingers over the smooth heart pendant. Relief ran through her, she’d never expected to see it again. Judson not only had it repaired, but he added another pendant to the chain. The second one was two hearts intertwined together. “I watched how you played with it whenever you were nervous, upset or scared. I knew it was important to you. Hell, I was downright jealous of it sometimes.” He chuckled. “After things calmed down I went back to the store and searched for it.” “You have no idea what this means to me.” A tear trickled down her cheek and she brushed it away with trembling fingers. “Tell me.” Sunny pulled the necklace from the gift box as if it were the most expensive jewel in the world, draping it across her thigh her fingers glided over it lovingly. “This was a very special gift given to me from my mom.” She twisted the gold heart between her finger and thumb. “The weekend before she was killed in a car accident we went out for a KGW.” A broken chuckle escaped from her lips. “KGW?” “Kennedy girls weekend.” Another tear rolled down her cheek and Judson wiped it away with his thumb. “Since we were the only girls in the house, we’d get away at least once a month and go out to a movie, shopping, lunch. Sometimes we’d splurge getting our nails and hair done. Girly things.” She felt her skin heat. “That last weekend mom bought us matching necklaces. She’s buried with hers.” Sunny’s voice thickened. She looked into Judson’s 246
Some Like It in Handcuffs
eyes and noticed they were watery as well. Judson moved his lips against hers in a soft kiss. “I’m glad I found it. How old were you when your mom died?” “Eight. Paxton’s old Chevy broke down on the side of the highway for about the millionth time. Mom headed out to give him a jump. She pulled off the shoulder, got out to get the cables from the trunk, and a group of rowdy kids lost control of their car and hit the side of her car. The impact threw her off the road.” Tears stuck on the ends of her lashes and again he brushed them away with his thumb. “She was killed instantly.” “I’m sorry, babe.” Judson pressed his lips to hers in a light caress. “Me too.” Her voice trembled. “I love you.” She felt his words and how much he meant them by his touch, his caress, his hug. “Thank you for finding my necklace…and for loving me, Judson.” “My pleasure.” Judson held her tight, his gaze caressed over her face and butterflies took flight in her stomach to release throughout her body in tiny spasms of excitement. She pulled his face down toward her for a kiss. It didn’t seem possible she’d ever get enough of him. They sighed in unison as heat flared between them. Their soft kiss grew in force and Sunny pressed into him, not caring that her shoulder ached as it squeezed against his firm body. She missed him and needed to feel him. His quick intake of breath assured her he was there and she wasn’t dreaming. Sunny balled her fist into the hair at the nape of his neck and he groaned into her mouth, thrusting his tongue farther inside. Her body tingled, heat burned across her flesh. When they pulled apart, their breathing was shaky. 247
Christine Warner
“How about we get out of here?” Judson’s breath tickled her ear. She grinned. “I say what took you so long to ask.” Judson bent to pick Sunny up, cradling her in his arms as he strolled through the door. They made their way down the corridor, eyes only for each other. As soon as they emerged into the stark white room that housed the detectives, which was suddenly full to capacity, they were greeted with several shouts, whistles and clapping. Placed on solid ground, Sunny yelled out. “This is for all you hard working guys.” She blew them all a kiss before turning to face Judson. “And this is for you,” she whispered, pulling his head toward hers.
248
A word about the author... Christine Warner lives in rural Michigan with her husband. She has three terrific children and an assortment of much-loved four-legged pets that follow her every move. Christine loves to read, cook, laugh, and spend time with her family. Her love of reading has always fueled her desire to want to write her own stories. Stories filled with scrumptious heroes and sassy heroines. She finds inspiration in everyday activities and enjoys traveling with her husband because of his ability to make her laugh after hours trapped in a car, where he has a hard time deviating from his travel itinerary. She’s enjoying her challenge of learning the craft of writing, creating characters, and sharing her stories. Come visit her at christine-warner.com. She loves to hear from readers and share ideas.
Thank you for purchasing this Wild Rose Press publication. For other wonderful stories of romance, please visit our on-line bookstore at www.thewildrosepress.com. For questions or more information contact us at
[email protected]. The Wild Rose Press www.TheWildRosePress.com To visit with authors of The Wild Rose Press join our yahoo loop at http://groups.yahoo.com/group/thewildrosepress/
